this_o body_n they_o will_v all_o cry_n out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o us._n suprà _fw-la gregorius_n ariminensis_n note_v that_o augustine_n speak_v not_o of_o original_a sin_n but_o actual_a and_o that_o this_o ample_a grace_n to_o overcome_v sin_n be_v not_o give_v she_o till_o the_o spirit_n over-shadowed_a she_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a come_v upon_o she_o that_o she_o may_v conceive_v and_o bear_v he_o that_o never_o know_v sin_n so_o that_o before_o she_o may_v commit_v sin_n which_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o affirm_v because_o the_o modern_a doctor_n for_o the_o most_o part_n think_v otherwise_o so_o intimate_v that_o all_o do_v not_o and_o sure_o the_o word_n of_o augustin_n do_v not_o import_v that_o she_o have_v no_o sin_n but_o that_o she_o overcome_v it_o which_o argue_v a_o conflict_n neither_o do_v he_o say_v he_o will_v acknowledge_v she_o be_v without_o sin_n but_o that_o he_o will_v not_o move_v any_o question_n touch_v she_o in_o this_o dispute_n of_o sin_n and_o sinner_n so_o pass_v by_o the_o point_n and_o not_o willing_a to_o enter_v into_o this_o dispute_n with_o the_o pelagian_n who_o conceive_v it_o will_v be_v plausible_a for_o he_o to_o plead_v for_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o disgraceful_a for_o any_o one_o to_o except_v against_o she_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n never_o resolve_v any_o thing_n touch_v the_o birth_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n without_o sin_n nor_o whether_o she_o be_v free_a from_o all_o actual_a sin_n or_o not_o if_o happy_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o church_n celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o her_o nativity_n and_o therefore_o believe_v that_o she_o be_v bear_v without_o sin_n first_o touch_v the_o celebration_n of_o this_o feast_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o ancient_a septemb_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o saint_n augustine_n as_o some_o imagine_v because_o on_o that_o day_n there_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n a_o sermon_n of_o saint_n augustine_n touch_v the_o solemnity_n of_o that_o day_n it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n himself_o for_o in_o his_o 21_o sermon_n de_fw-la sanctis_fw-la he_o have_v these_o word_n we_o celebrate_v this_o day_n the_o birthday_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n which_o honour_n we_o never_o read_v to_o have_v be_v give_v to_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n solius_fw-la enim_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o beati_fw-la joannis_n dies_fw-la nativitatis_fw-la in_o universo_fw-it mundo_fw-la celebratur_fw-la &_o colitur_fw-la that_o be_v for_o the_o birthday_n of_o our_o lord_n only_o and_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v celelebrate_v &_o keep_v holy_a throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n illum_fw-la enim_fw-la sterilis_fw-la peperit_fw-la illum_fw-la virgo_fw-la concepit_fw-la in_o elizabetha_n sterilitas_fw-la vincitur_fw-la in_fw-la beatâ_fw-la mariâ_fw-la conceptionis_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la mutatur_fw-la that_o be_v a_o woman_n that_o be_v barren_a bear_v the_o one_o and_o a_o virgin_n the_o other_o in_o elizabeth_z barrenness_n be_v overcome_v in_o bless_a mary_n the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o conceive_v be_v change_v and_o in_o his_o 20_o â—h_a sermon_n he_o have_v these_o word_n post_fw-la illum_fw-la sacrosanctum_fw-la domini_fw-la natalis_fw-la diem_fw-la nullius_fw-la hominum_fw-la nativitatem_fw-la legimus_fw-la celebrari_fw-la nisi_fw-la solius_fw-la beati_fw-la joannis_n baptistae_fw-la in_o aliis_fw-la sanctis_fw-la &_o electis_fw-la dei_fw-la novimus_fw-la illum_fw-la diem_fw-la coli_fw-la quo_fw-la illos_fw-la post_fw-la consummationem_fw-la laborum_fw-la &_o devictum_fw-la triumphatumque_fw-la mundum_fw-la in_fw-la perpetuas_fw-la aeternitates_fw-la praesens_fw-la haec_fw-la vita_fw-la parturit_fw-la in_o aliis_fw-la consummata_fw-la ultimi_fw-la diei_fw-la merita_fw-la celebrantur_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la prima_fw-la dies_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la etiam_fw-la hominis_fw-la initia_fw-la consecrantur_fw-la pro_fw-la hac_fw-la absque_fw-la dubio_fw-la causà _fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la hunc_fw-la dominus_fw-la adventum_fw-la suum_fw-la ne_fw-la subito_fw-la homines_fw-la insperatum_fw-la non_fw-la agnoscerent_fw-la voluit_fw-la esse_fw-la testatum_fw-la that_o be_v after_o that_o most_o sacred_a day_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o read_v not_o that_o the_o nativity_n of_o any_o one_o among_o man_n be_v celebrate_v but_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n only_o touch_v other_o saint_n and_o other_o the_o choose_a of_o god_n we_o know_v that_o that_o day_n be_v celebrate_v in_o which_o after_o the_o consummation_n of_o their_o labour_n after_o their_o victory_n and_o triumph_n over_o the_o world_n this_o present_a life_n bring_v they_o forth_o to_o begin_v to_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o other_o the_o consummate_a virtue_n of_o the_o last_o day_n be_v celebrate_v in_o this_o the_o first_o day_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o man_n be_v consecrate_v for_o this_o cause_n no_o doubt_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o come_n make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n by_o he_o lest_o if_o his_o come_n have_v not_o be_v expect_v and_o look_v for_o it_o may_v happy_o not_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v neither_o do_v the_o read_n of_o the_o sermon_n of_o saint_n augustine_n on_o that_o day_n pertain_v to_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o day_n prove_v that_o this_o day_n be_v keep_v holy_a before_o his_o time_n for_o as_o supra_fw-la baronius_n show_v the_o sermon_n be_v fit_v original_o to_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o annunciation_n &_o the_o word_n be_v these_o let_v our_o land_n rejoice_v illustrate_v with_o the_o solemn_a day_n of_o so_o great_a a_o virgin_n which_o be_v alter_v and_o read_v in_o the_o breviarie_n in_o this_o sort_n let_v our_o land_n rejoice_v illustrate_v by_o the_o birth_n day_n of_o so_o great_a a_o virgin_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o 36._o council_n of_o mentz_n hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a in_o the_o year_n 813_o that_o this_o feast_n be_v not_o celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n of_o germany_n and_o france_n in_o those_o time_n as_o likewise_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o septemb_v constitution_n of_o charles_n and_o ludovicus_n pius_n second_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o birthday_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n will_v no_o more_o prove_v that_o she_o be_v bear_v without_o all_o sin_n then_o that_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v so_o bear_v concern_v who_o bernard_n say_v he_o know_v he_o be_v sanctify_v before_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n but_o how_o far_o this_o sanctification_n free_v he_o from_o sin_n he_o dare_v not_o say_v or_o define_v any_o thing_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v be_v a_o protestant_a church_n in_o these_o point_n touch_v the_o conception_n &_o birth_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n aswell_o as_o in_o the_o former_a chap._n 7._o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o of_o limbus_n puerorum_fw-la 1._o bellarmine_n show_v that_o there_o be_v four_o opinion_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n touch_v the_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o state_n of_o infant_n die_v unregenerate_a for_o ambrose_n catharinus_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o state_n of_o child_n die_v unbaptise_v albertus_n pighius_fw-la in_o his_o first_o controversy_n and_o savanarola_n in_o hâ—…s_n book_n of_o the_o triumph_n of_o the_o cross_n do_v teach_v that_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n shall_v after_o the_o judgement_n enjoy_v a_o kind_n of_o natural_a happiness_n and_o live_v happy_o for_o ever_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a earthly_a paradise_n howsoever_o for_o the_o present_a they_o go_v down_o into_o those_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v call_v limbus_n puerorum_fw-la these_o man_n suppose_v that_o infant_n incur_v no_o stain_n or_o infection_n by_o adam_n sin_n but_o that_o for_o his_o offence_n be_v deny_v the_o benefit_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n which_o will_v have_v make_v they_o capable_a of_o heaven_n happiness_n they_o be_v find_v in_o a_o state_n of_o mere_a nature_n in_o which_o as_o they_o can_v come_v to_o heaven_n so_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o evili_fw-la that_o may_v cause_v they_o to_o sorrow_n for_o though_o they_o see_v that_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n whereof_o they_o have_v a_o possibility_n yet_o they_o no_o more_o grieve_v that_o they_o have_v not_o attain_v it_o then_o innumerable_a man_n do_v that_o they_o be_v not_o king_n and_o emperor_n as_o well_o as_o other_o of_o which_o honour_n they_o be_v capable_a as_o well_o as_o they_o in_o that_o they_o be_v man_n the_o second_o opinion_n be_v that_o infant_n die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o original_a sin_n not_o remit_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o condemn_v to_o the_o prison_n house_n of_o the_o infernal_a dwelling_n for_o ever_o so_o that_o they_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o loss_n but_o
not_o of_o sense_n and_o that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o dolour_n or_o grief_n inward_a or_o outward_a this_o he_o say_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n and_o some_o other_o schoolman_n the_o three_o opinion_n be_v that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n subject_a to_o the_o punishment_n of_o sense_n that_o be_v to_o grief_n and_o dolour_n which_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o great_a and_o inestimable_a loss_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n but_o because_o they_o can_v have_v remorse_n not_o have_v lose_v that_o eternal_a good_a by_o their_o own_o negligence_n and_o contempt_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o subiectto_n that_o dolour_n that_o be_v proper_o name_v the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v whereof_o we_o read_v in_o the_o nine_o of_o mark_n their_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o their_o fire_n never_o go_v out_o punishment_n there_o be_v a_o four_o opinion_n which_o be_v that_o of_o 27._o augustine_n who_o say_v we_o must_v firm_o believe_v and_o no_o way_n doubt_v that_o not_o only_a man_n that_o have_v have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n but_o infant_n also_o die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o original_a sin_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o the_o punishment_n of_o eternal_a fire_n because_o though_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n of_o their_o own_o proper_a action_n yet_o they_o have_v draw_v to_o themselves_o the_o condemnation_n of_o original_a sin_n by_o their_o carnal_a conception_n to_o this_o opinion_n gregorius_n ariminensis_n incline_v fear_v exceed_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o dare_v not_o resolve_v any_o thing_n see_v the_o modern_a doctor_n go_v another_o way_n and_o to_o the_o same_o opinion_n 2._o driedo_n incline_v likewise_o thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o pelagianisme_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o that_o not_o by_o a_o few_o but_o many_o for_o be_v not_o this_o the_o doctrine_n of_o many_o in_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v four_o mansion_n in_o the_o other_o world_n of_o man_n sequester_v from_o god_n and_o exclude_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n the_o first_o ofthem_n that_o sustain_v the_o punishment_n as_o well_o of_o sensible_a smart_n as_o of_o loss_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o they_o that_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o low_a hell_n the_o second_o of_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o both_o these_o punishment_n not_o eternal_o but_o for_o a_o time_n only_o as_o be_v they_o that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n the_o three_o of_o they_o that_o be_v subject_a only_o to_o the_o punishment_n of_o loss_n and_o that_o but_o for_o a_o time_n name_v by_o they_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la the_o four_o of_o such_o as_o be_v subject_a only_o to_o the_o punishment_n of_o loss_n but_o yet_o eternal_o and_o this_o name_v by_o they_o limbus_n puerorum_fw-la nay_o be_v there_o not_o that_o place_v these_o in_o a_o earthly_a paradise_n and_o be_v not_o this_o pelagianisme_n sure_o 8._o august_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o pelagian_n exclude_v such_o as_o be_v not_o make_v partaker_n of_o god_n grace_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o suppose_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o natural_a felicity_n so_o that_o they_o imagine_v a_o three_o state_n and_o place_n between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n where_o they_o be_v that_o endure_v not_o only_o the_o punishment_n of_o loss_n but_o of_o sensible_a smart_n also_o where_o they_o be_v who_o worm_n never_o die_v and_o who_o fire_n never_o go_v out_o and_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o papist_n against_o which_o saint_n 5._o austin_n mighty_o oppose_v himself_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n where_o christ_n remain_v that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o live_n give_v i_o beside_o this_o another_o place_n where_o there_o may_v be_v a_o perpetual_a rest_n of_o life_n the_o first_o place_n the_o faith_n of_o catholic_n by_o divine_a authority_n believe_v to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o second_o hell_n where_o every_o apostata_fw-la and_o such_o as_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v everlasting_a punishment_n but_o that_o there_o be_v any_o three_o place_n we_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a neither_o shall_v we_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o place_n there_o be_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v to_o judge_v and_o the_o left_a the_o kingdom_n and_o hell_n life_n and_o death_n the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v the_o just_a and_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n on_o the_o left_a there_o be_v life_n to_o the_o joy_n of_o glory_n and_o death_n to_o weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n the_o just_a be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n with_o christ_n the_o unrighteous_a in_o eternal_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n by_o which_o word_n of_o augustine_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o place_n to_o be_v admit_v as_o the_o papist_n imagine_v their_o limbus_n puerorum_fw-la to_o be_v neither_o do_v the_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v believe_v any_o such_o thing_n though_o many_o embrace_v this_o fancy_n and_o therefore_o gregorius_n ariminensis_n have_v prove_v out_o of_o augustine_n and_o gregory_n that_o infant_n that_o die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o original_a sin_n not_o remit_v shall_v not_o only_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o loss_n but_o of_o sense_n also_o conclude_v in_o this_o sort_n because_o i_o have_v not_o see_v this_o question_n express_o determine_v either_o way_n by_o the_o church_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v tremble_v at_o to_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o go_v against_o the_o common_a opinion_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o great_a master_n therefore_o without_o peremptory_a pronounce_v for_o the_o one_o side_n or_o the_o other_o i_o leave_v it_o free_a to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v of_o this_o difference_n as_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o remission_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o of_o concupiscence_n remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a in_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o sin_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n employ_v the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o stain_n or_o sinfulness_n and_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o punishment_n that_o for_o such_o sinfulness_n justice_n will_v bring_v upon_o the_o sinner_n in_o actual_a sin_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n considerable_a first_o a_o act_n or_o omission_n of_o act_n second_o a_o habitual_a aversion_n from_o god_n and_o conversion_n to_o the_o creature_n remain_v after_o the_o act_n be_v past_a till_o we_o repent_v of_o such_o act_n or_o omission_n of_o act_n and_o this_o be_v the_o stain_n of_o sin_n remain_v denominate_v the_o doer_n sinner_n and_o make_v they_o worthy_a of_o punishment_n and_o three_o a_o design_v to_o punishment_n after_o the_o act_n be_v past_a in_o remission_n therefore_o of_o actual_a sin_n there_o must_v be_v first_o a_o cease_n from_o the_o act_n or_o omission_n second_o a_o turn_n to_o god_n and_o from_o the_o creature_n and_o three_o for_o christ_n sake_n who_o suffer_v what_o we_o deserve_v a_o take_v away_o of_o the_o punishment_n that_o sin_n pass_v make_v we_o subject_a to_o in_o original_a sin_n there_o be_v only_o two_o thing_n considerable_a the_o stain_n or_o sinfulness_n and_o the_o design_v of_o they_o that_o have_v it_o to_o punishment_n the_o stain_n of_o original_a sin_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o one_o privative_a which_o be_v the_o want_n of_o those_o divine_a grace_n that_o shall_v cause_v the_o knowledge_n love_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n the_o other_o positive_a and_o that_o be_v a_o habitual_a inclination_n to_o love_v ourselves_o more_o than_o god_n and_o inordinate_o to_o desire_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v please_v to_o we_o though_o forbid_a and_o dislike_v by_o god_n and_o be_v name_v concupiscence_n this_o sin_n first_o defile_v the_o nature_n and_o then_o the_o person_n in_o that_o it_o so_o misincline_v nature_n as_o that_o it_o have_v the_o person_n at_o command_n to_o be_v sway_v whether_o it_o will_n the_o remission_n of_o this_o sin_n imply_v a_o donation_n of_o those_o grace_n that_o maycause_n the_o knowledge_n love_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n a_o turn_n of_o we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o forchrists_n sake_n a_o remove_n of_o the_o punishment_n we_o be_v just_o subject_a to_o in_o that_o we_o have_v such_o want_n and_o inordinate_a inclination_n the_o donation_n of_o grace_n make_v
not_o precise_o in_o that_o they_o be_v apostle_n as_o they_o report_v the_o precept_n of_o christ_n &_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o pastoral_a power_n in_o general_a common_a to_o they_o with_o other_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n though_o in_o that_o they_o be_v no_o ordinary_a pastor_n but_o apostle_n they_o have_v absolute_a infallibility_n &_o can_v make_v no_o law_n or_o constitution_n but_o good_a &_o profitable_a in_o which_o respect_n no_o other_o be_v equal_a to_o they_o so_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n now_o have_v that_o power_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n make_v their_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n touch_v order_n &_o comeliness_n but_o not_o with_o like_a assurance_n of_o not_o err_v in_o make_v or_o reverse_v such_o law_n &_o therefore_o the_o treatiser_n can_v from_o hence_o infer_v that_o the_o present_a church_n &_o the_o guide_n of_o it_o have_v infallible_a judgement_n touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n or_o ceremony_n §._o 2_o in_o the_o next_o place_n first_o he_o produce_v my_o distinction_n of_o the_o church_n consider_v as_o it_o comprehend_v all_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v &_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o 52._o flesh_n or_o only_o such_o as_o be_v &_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o such_o alone_a as_o be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o the_o world_n second_o a_o assertion_n that_o the_o present_a church_n may_v be_v say_v at_o all_o time_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n &_o not_o to_o err_v because_o it_o ever_o retain_v a_o save_a profession_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n that_o be_v true_a doctrine_n concern_v all_o such_o principal_a point_n as_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v express_o by_o every_o man_n three_o he_o add_v that_o we_o deny_v so_o much_o as_o the_o virtual_a belief_n of_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v necessary_a which_o he_o pronounce_v to_o be_v a_o absurd_a opinion_n for_o the_o confutation_n of_o my_o distinction_n of_o the_o church_n consider_v in_o those_o three_o different_a sort_n he_o ask_v if_o there_o be_v now_o present_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n include_v in_o it_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o at_o least_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o be_v a_o most_o childish_a &_o senseless_a demand_n for_o it_o will_v easy_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o church_n that_o include_v in_o it_o all_o these_o faithful_a one_o be_v now_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o speak_v in_o that_o some_o of_o her_o part_n between_o which_o and_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v a_o connexion_n be_v now_o in_o the_o world_n though_o all_o be_v not_o as_o time_n whereof_o the_o part_n be_v present_a past_a &_o to_o come_v be_v now_o though_o all_o part_n of_o it_o be_v not_o now_o but_o his_o inference_n upon_o supposal_n of_o our_o answer_n be_v more_o strange_a than_o the_o question_n for_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n include_v in_o it_o all_o these_o holy_a one_o have_v not_o all_o her_o part_n in_o the_o world_n at_o one_o time_n he_o infer_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v verify_v of_o it_o as_o if_o christ_n promise_n be_v verify_v of_o the_o church_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o part_n that_o it_o have_v in_o the_o world_n at_o one_o time_n whereas_o 7._o bellarmine_n himself_o teach_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o verify_v of_o it_o at_o one_o time_n but_o successive_o in_o that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o all_o part_n &_o province_n of_o the_o world_n at_o one_o time_n yet_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o it_o spread_v itself_o into_o every_o part_n of_o it_o and_o 5._o stapleton_n define_v the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v a_o collective_a multitude_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n &_o from_o thence_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n increase_v &_o spread_v itself_o through_o all_o nation_n always_o visible_a &_o manifest_a mix_v of_o good_a &_o bad_a elect_a &_o reprobate_a in_o respect_n of_o faith_n &_o sacrament_n holy_a in_o respect_n of_o origin_n &_o succession_n apostolic_a in_o extent_n catholic_a in_o connexion_n &_o order_n of_o part_n one_o in_o duration_n &_o continuance_n perpetual_a express_v unto_o we_o that_o church_n that_o include_v all_o faithful_a one_o since_o christ_n till_o now_o nay_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v no_o doubt_n a_o real_a body_n &_o have_v many_o excellent_a promise_n make_v unto_o it_o though_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n at_o one_o time_n but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o and_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o this_o silly_a treatiser_n forget_v himself_o for_o first_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o diverse_a consideration_n of_o the_o church_n propose_v by_o i_o 54._o may_v be_v in_o our_o understanding_n and_o yet_o present_o add_v that_o we_o can_v distinguish_v they_o real_o one_o from_o another_o which_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v because_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o consideration_n include_v in_o it_o the_o same_o church_n as_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o but_o the_o proof_n be_v to_o weak_a for_o every_o child_n will_v tell_v he_o that_o these_o consideration_n may_v be_v real_o distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o because_o though_o the_o former_a include_v the_o latter_a yet_o the_o latter_a include_v not_o the_o former_a for_o as_o every_o man_n be_v a_o live_a thing_n but_o every_o live_a thing_n be_v not_o a_o man_n so_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o all_o faithful_a one_o that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n include_v in_o it_o all_o those_o that_o now_o present_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o those_o only_a that_o be_v at_o one_o time_n include_v not_o the_o other_o but_o be_v include_v in_o it_o as_o a_o part_n in_o the_o whole_a and_o consequent_o can_v challenge_v all_o the_o privilege_n belong_v to_o it_o more_o than_o the_o part_n of_o a_o thing_n may_v challenge_v all_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o whole_a so_o that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o former_a consideration_n may_v be_v free_a from_o error_n though_o not_o in_o the_o latter_a but_o the_o treatiser_n will_v prove_v it_o can_v see_v if_o the_o church_n include_v in_o it_o all_o faithful_a one_o that_o be_v or_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n be_v free_a from_o error_n every_o part_n of_o it_o must_v 55._o be_v free_a and_o consequent_o the_o present_a church_n as_o a_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a from_o sickness_n unless_o every_o part_n of_o he_o be_v free_a for_o answer_v whereunto_o we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o collective_a body_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n in_o another_o sort_n then_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a from_o sickness_n for_o a_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a from_o sickness_n unless_o every_o part_n be_v free_a but_o the_o church_n may_v right_o be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n if_o all_o her_o part_n err_v not_o though_o some_o do_v for_o otherwise_o i_o will_v ask_v of_o this_o treatiser_n whether_o the_o church_n be_v free_a from_o error_n in_o the_o day_n of_o athanasius_n when_o as_o 6._o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n say_v almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v mislead_v by_o force_n or_o fraud_n and_o when_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n subscribe_v to_o heresy_n as_o agentes_fw-la athanasius_n and_o fortunatiano_n hierome_n testify_v if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o free_a from_o error_n at_o that_o time_n where_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o never_o err_a if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o few_o part_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n though_o many_o part_n be_v not_o if_o any_o continue_v sound_a for_o here_o the_o great_a and_o more_o principal_a part_n do_v err_v but_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n though_o all_o part_n be_v not_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o they_o who_o most_o stiff_o maintain_v the_o not_o err_v of_o the_o present_a church_n yet_o confess_v that_o some_o part_n of_o it_o do_v err_v for_o 4._o stapleton_n and_o bellarmine_n who_o both_o think_v the_o present_a roman_a church_n to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n yet_o deny_v that_o she_o be_v free_a in_o all_o her_o part_n and_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v
of_o the_o church_n five_o book_n by_o richard_n field_n doctor_z of_o divinity_z and_o sometime_o deane_n of_o gloucester_n the_o second_o edition_n very_a much_o avgment_v in_o the_o three_o book_n and_o the_o appendix_n to_o the_o same_o ·peccata·tolle·qvi·emisti·o·agne·dei·iesu·christe_n ecce·agn_n dei_fw-la at_o oxford_n imprint_v by_o william_n turner_n printer_n to_o the_o famous_a university_n 1628._o to_o the_o illustrious_a prince_z the_o duke_n of_o buckingam_n his_o grace_n lord_n high_a admiral_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n right_o honourable_a that_o especial_a favour_n which_o your_o grace_n be_v please_v to_o show_v unto_o the_o author_n of_o this_o work_n while_o he_o live_v have_v embolden_v i_o to_o commend_v the_o work_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v now_o enlarge_a unto_o your_o gracious_a protection_n and_o though_o the_o author_n particular_a obligement_n have_v not_o direct_v i_o in_o my_o choice_n i_o know_v not_o unto_o who_o i_o may_v more_o fit_o have_v present_v it_o then_o unto_o your_o grace_n who_o in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n than_o other_o have_v undertake_v the_o protection_n of_o scholar_n one_o example_n among_o many_o this_o author_n may_v have_v be_v have_v he_o live_v but_o a_o little_a long_o of_o your_o honourable_a care_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o learning_n and_o encouragement_n of_o scholar_n the_o volume_n which_o i_o present_v unto_o your_o grace_n for_o the_o bulk_n and_o bigness_n be_v not_o great_a especial_o if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o write_n of_o our_o adversary_n who_o voluminous_a work_n will_v make_v the_o ignorant_a believe_v that_o they_o have_v ingross_v all_o learning_n unto_o themselves_o but_o asmany_a time_n we_o may_v find_v in_o little_a man_n that_o strength_n of_o body_n and_o vigour_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v want_v in_o those_o of_o great_a stature_n so_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o among_o book_n the_o great_a be_v not_o always_o the_o best_a saepius_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la memoratur_fw-la persius_n uno_fw-la quam_fw-la levis_fw-la in_o tota_fw-la marsus_n amazonide_n and_o those_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o write_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o for_o the_o most_o part_n their_o great_a volume_n be_v stuff_v if_o a_o man_n will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v they_o like_o those_o that_o dig_v in_o mine_n for_o gold_n he_o must_v expect_v to_o find_v paruum_fw-la in_o magno_fw-la but_o a_o little_a gold_n in_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o unprofitable_a earth_n of_o this_o work_n i_o think_v i_o may_v safe_o say_v thus_o much_o that_o it_o comprise_v much_o in_o a_o little_a but_o i_o intend_v not_o a_o panegyrique_n in_o the_o praise_n thereof_o if_o i_o give_v it_o not_o that_o praise_n which_o it_o deserve_v my_o near_a relation_n unto_o the_o author_n may_v be_v my_o excuse_n see_v whatsoever_o i_o shall_v say_v will_v seem_v rather_o to_o proceed_v from_o affection_n then_o judgement_n what_o my_o opinion_n of_o it_o be_v i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o express_v in_o that_o i_o have_v think_v it_o not_o unworthy_a your_o grace_n patronage_n and_o thus_o pray_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o your_o grace_n prosperous_a and_o happy_a estate_n i_o remain_v your_o grace_n most_o humble_o oblige_v servant_n nathaniel_z field_n to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n my_o very_a good_a lord_n the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o grace_n primate_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o england_n most_o reverend_a in_o christ_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o unhappy_a division_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o the_o infinite_a distraction_n of_o man_n mind_n not_o know_v in_o so_o great_a variety_n of_o opinion_n what_o to_o think_v or_o to_o who_o to_o join_v themselves_o every_o faction_n boast_v of_o the_o pure_a &_o sincere_a profession_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n challenge_v to_o itself_o alone_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o fasten_v upon_o all_o that_o dissent_n or_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v the_o hateful_a note_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n have_v make_v i_o ever_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o heavenly_a knowledge_n more_o necessary_a than_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o church_n for_o see_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n in_o our_o time_n be_v grow_v in_o number_n so_o many_o and_o in_o nature_n so_o intricate_a that_o few_o have_v time_n and_o leisure_n few_o strength_n of_o understanding_n to_o examine_v they_o what_o remain_v for_o man_n desirous_a of_o satisfaction_n in_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n but_o diligent_o to_o search_v out_o which_o among_o all_o the_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v that_o bless_a company_n of_o holy_a one_o that_o household_n of_o faith_n that_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o they_o may_v embrace_v her_o communion_n follow_v her_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n hence_o it_o come_v that_o all_o wise_a and_o judicious_a man_n do_v more_o esteem_v book_n of_o doctrinal_a principle_n than_o those_o that_o be_v write_v of_o any_o other_o argument_n and_o that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o treasure_n hold_v more_o rich_a and_o precious_a by_o all_o they_o that_o know_v how_o to_o prize_v and_o value_v thing_n aright_o than_o book_n of_o prescription_n against_o the_o profane_a novelty_n of_o heretic_n for_o that_o thereby_o man_n that_o be_v not_o willing_a or_o not_o able_a to_o examine_v the_o infinite_a difference_n that_o arise_v among_o man_n concern_v the_o faith_n have_v general_a direction_n what_o to_o follow_v and_o what_o to_o avoid_v we_o admit_v no_o man_n say_v tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n to_o any_o disputation_n concern_v sacred_a and_o divine_a thing_n or_o to_o the_o scan_n and_o examine_v of_o particular_a question_n of_o religion_n unless_o he_o first_o show_v we_o of_o who_o he_o receive_v the_o faith_n by_o who_o mean_n he_o become_v a_o christian_a and_o whether_o he_o admit_v and_o hold_v the_o general_a principle_n wherein_o all_o christian_n do_v and_o ever_o do_v agree_v otherwise_o prescribe_v against_o he_o as_o a_o stranger_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o have_v no_o part_n nor_o fellowship_n in_o this_o business_n but_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o father_n the_o donatist_n and_o other_o heretic_n include_v the_o church_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o africa_n and_o such_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o they_o &_o their_o consort_n find_v best_a entertainment_n reject_v all_o other_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n exclude_v they_o from_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o appropriate_v all_o the_o glorious_a thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o to_o themselves_o alone_o so_o in_o our_o time_n there_o be_v some_o find_v so_o much_o in_o love_n with_o the_o pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o condemn_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v anathema_n from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n if_o they_o dissent_v from_o that_o church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n profession_n and_o observation_n of_o it_o so_o cast_v into_o hell_n all_o the_o christian_n of_o graecia_n russia_n armenia_n syria_n and_o aethiopia_n because_o they_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n beside_o the_o heavy_a sentence_n which_o they_o have_v pass_v against_o all_o the_o famous_a state_n and_o kingdom_n of_o europe_n which_o have_v free_v themselves_o from_o the_o aegyptiacall_a bondage_n they_o be_v former_o hold_v in_o these_o man_n abuse_v many_o with_o the_o glorious_a pretence_n of_o antiquity_n unity_n universality_n succession_n and_o the_o like_a make_v the_o simple_a believe_v that_o all_o be_v ancient_a which_o they_o profess_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o age_n be_v for_o they_o and_o that_o the_o bishop_n succeed_a one_o another_o in_o all_o the_o famous_a church_n of_o the_o world_n never_o teach_v nor_o believe_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o they_o now_o do_v whereas_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o we_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o novelty_n and_o uncertainty_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v be_v divide_v from_o they_o for_o certain_a hundred_o of_o year_n that_o none_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o great_a church_n ever_o know_v or_o admit_v any_o of_o their_o heresy_n and_o that_o the_o thing_n they_o now_o publish_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v catholic_a that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o they_o and_o we_o sometime_o live_v together_o in_o one_o communion_n but_o the_o opinion_n only_o of_o
16._o of_o the_o error_n that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v touch_v the_o use_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o punish_v offender_n 24._o chap._n 17._o of_o the_o consideration_n move_v the_o church_n to_o use_v indulgence_n towards_o offender_n 25._o chap._n 18._o of_o their_o damnable_a pride_n who_o condemn_v all_o those_o church_n wherein_o want_v of_o due_a execution_n of_o discipline_n and_o imperfection_n of_o man_n be_v find_v 26._o the_o second_o book_n be_v of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o châ—…h_n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o note_n of_o difference_n and_o their_o several_a kind_n 29._o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o note_n whereby_o the_o true_a church_n be_v discern_v from_o other_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n 30._o chap._n 3._o of_o bellarmine_n reason_n against_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n assign_v by_o us._n 32._o chap._n 4._o of_o stapletons_n reason_n against_o our_o note_n of_o the_o church_n 34._o chap._n 5._o of_o their_o note_n of_o the_o church_n and_o first_o of_o antiquity_n 37._o chap._n 6._o of_o succession_n 39_o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o three_o note_n assign_v by_o they_o which_o be_v unity_n 40._o chap._n 8._o of_o universality_n 41._o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o catholic_a 42._o the_o three_o book_n show_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n demonstrate_v by_o those_o note_n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n into_o the_o western_a or_o latin_a church_n and_o the_o oriental_a or_o east_n church_n 47._o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o harsh_a and_o unaduised_a censure_n of_o the_o romanist_n condemn_v all_o the_o oriental_a church_n as_o schismatic_a all_o and_o heretical_a 75._o chap._n 3._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o heresy_n of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o thing_n wherein_o man_n err_v and_o what_o pertinacie_n it_o be_v that_o make_v a_o heretic_n 76._o chap._n 4._o of_o those_o thing_n which_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v express_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v and_o wherein_o no_o man_n can_v err_v without_o note_n of_o heresy_n 77._o chap._n 5._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o no_o way_n appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n etc._n etc._n be_v heretical_a or_o in_o damnable_a schism_n 80._o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o latin_a church_n that_o it_o continue_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n even_o till_o our_o time_n and_o that_o the_o error_n we_o condemn_v be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n 81._o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o several_a point_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n wherein_o some_o in_o the_o church_n err_v but_o not_o the_o whole_a church_n 83._o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o and_o where_o it_o be_v befâ—…_n luther_n time_n 84._o chap._n 9_o of_o a_o apostasy_n of_o some_o in_o the_o church_n 86._o chap._n 10._o of_o their_o error_n who_o say_v nothing_o can_v be_v amiss_o in_o the_o church_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n 89._o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o manifold_a confusion_n and_o evil_n former_o find_v in_o the_o church_n ibid._n chap._n 12._o of_o the_o desire_n and_o expectation_n of_o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o alteration_n which_o have_v be_v be_v a_o reformation_n 91._o chap._n 13._o of_o the_o first_o reason_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v the_o faith_n first_o deliver_v because_o the_o precise_a time_n wherein_o error_n begin_v in_o it_o can_v be_v note_v 93._o chap._n 14._o of_o diverse_a particular_a error_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n who_o first_o author_n can_v be_v name_v 94._o chap._n 15._o of_o the_o second_o reason_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o ancient_a faith_n because_o our_o man_n dissent_v from_o they_o confess_v they_o dissent_v from_o the_o father_n where_o sundry_a instance_n be_v examine_v 96._o chap._n 16._o of_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la concupiscence_n and_o satisfaction_n touch_v which_o calvin_n be_v false_o charge_v to_o confess_v that_o he_o dissent_v from_o the_o father_n 99_o chap._n 17._o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o merit_n 101._o chap._n 18._o of_o the_o father_n strictness_n in_o admit_v man_n into_o the_o ministry_n of_o single_a life_n and_o of_o their_o severity_n in_o the_o discipline_n of_o repentance_n 103._o chap._n 19_o of_o the_o lent_n fast_o of_o layman_n baptism_n and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n 106._o chap._n 20._o of_o the_o invocation_n and_o adoration_n of_o saint_n touch_v which_o the_o century_n writer_n be_v wrongful_o charge_v to_o dissent_v from_o the_o father_n 109._o chap._n 21._o of_o martyrdom_n and_o the_o excessive_a praise_n thereof_o find_v in_o the_o father_n 114._o chap._n 22._o wherein_o be_v examine_v their_o proof_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n take_v from_o a_o false_a supposal_n that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o heresy_n long_o since_o condemn_v 115._o chap._n 23._o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o florinus_n make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n false_o impute_v to_o caluine_n and_o other_o 117._o chap._n 24._o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o origen_n touch_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o touch_v hell_n false_o impute_v to_o calvin_n 133._o chap._n 25._o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o peputian_o make_v woman_n priest_n 134._o chap._n 26._o of_o the_o suppose_a heresy_n of_o proclus_n and_o the_o messalian_o touch_v concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a 135._o chap._n 27._o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o novatus_fw-la sabellius_n and_o the_o manichee_n 139._o chap._n 28._o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o donatist_n 141._o chap._n 29._o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n and_o aerius_n 142._o chap._n 30._o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o jovinian_a 143._o chap._n 31._o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o vigilantius_n 146._o chap._n 32._o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n touch_v original_a sin_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n 147._o chap._n 33._o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n false_o impute_v to_o beza_n and_o other_o 149._o chap._n 34._o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o certain_a touch_v the_o sacrament_n and_o how_o our_o man_n deny_v that_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v carry_v about_o to_o be_v gaze_v on_o 150._o chap._n 35._o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutiches_n false_o impute_v to_o the_o divine_n of_o germany_n 151._o chap._n 36._o of_o the_o suppose_a heresy_n of_o zenaias_n persa_n impugn_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n 152._o chap._n 37._o of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o lampetian_o touch_v vow_n 153._o chap._n 38._o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o certain_a touch_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n communicate_v to_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n ibid._n chap._n 39_o of_o succession_n and_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o adversary_n against_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o suppose_a want_n of_o it_o 154._o chap._n 40._o of_o succession_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o it_o 159._o chap._n 41._o of_o unity_n the_o kind_n of_o it_o and_o that_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v not_o always_o a_o note_n of_o true_a and_o catholic_a profession_n 160._o chap._n 42._o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v for_o they_o or_o against_o we_o from_o the_o note_n of_o unity_n or_o division_n opposite_a unto_o it_o 164._o chap._n 43._o of_o universality_n 169._o chap._n 44._o of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o suppose_a absurdity_n of_o our_o profession_n 170._o chap._n 45._o of_o the_o paradox_n and_o gross_a absurdity_n of_o romish_a religion_n 172._o chap._n 46._o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n 174._o chap._n 47._o of_o the_o protestant_n pretend_v confession_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n ibid._n chap._n 48._o of_o miracle_n confirm_v the_o roman_a faith_n 175._o chap._n 49._o of_o prophetical_a prediction_n 177._o chap._n 50._o of_o the_o felicity_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o truth_n 178._o chap._n 51._o of_o the_o miserable_a end_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n ibid._n chap._n 52._o of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o life_n of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n 179._o a_o appendix_n to_o the_o three_o book_n wherein_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v and_o continue_v a_o true_a orthodox_n and_o protestant_n church_n and_o that_o the_o maintainer_n of_o romish_a error_n be_v only_o a_o faction_n in_o the_o same_o at_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n appear_v a_o answer_n to_o m._n brerelyes_n objection_n concern_v the_o mass_n public_o use_v in_o all_o church_n at_o luther_n appear_v pag._n 185._o chap._n 1._o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n 224._o
chap._n 2._o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n 232._o chap._n 3._o of_o the_o original_a text_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o certainty_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o original_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n 238._o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o translate_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o vulgar_a language_n and_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o have_v the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o tongue_n understand_v ibid._n chap._n 5._o of_o the_o three_o suppose_v different_a estate_n of_o mere_a nature_n grace_n and_o sin_n the_o difference_n between_o a_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o pure_a and_o mere_a nature_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o original_a sin_n 250._o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n conception_n 264._o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o of_o limbus_n puerorum_fw-la 270._o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o remission_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o of_o concupiscence_n remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a 272._o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n 277._o chap._n 10._o of_o free_a will_n 279._o chap._n 11._o of_o justification_n 290._o chap._n 12._o of_o merit_n 324._o chap._n 13._o of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n 331._o chap._n 14._o of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n depend_v on_o the_o foresight_n of_o something_o in_o the_o party_n elect_v or_o reject_v ibid._n chap._n 15._o of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n 332._o chap._n 16._o of_o the_o be_v of_o one_o body_n in_o many_o place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n ibid._n chap._n 17._o of_o transubstantiation_n 333._o chap._n 18._o touch_v oral_a manducation_n 334._o chap._n 19_o of_o the_o real_a sacrifice_v of_o christ_n body_n on_o the_o altar_n as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a 335._o chap._n 20._o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n after_o this_o life_n ibid._n chap._n 21._o of_o purgatory_n 336._o chap._n 22._o of_o the_o saint_n hear_v of_o our_o prayer_n 337._o chap._n 23._o of_o the_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n commit_v former_o in_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n 338._o chap._n 24._o of_o absolution_n ibid._n chap._n 25._o of_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n 339._o chap._n 26._o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n 340._o chap._n 27._o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o dispose_v the_o affair_n of_o prince_n and_o their_o state_n ibid._n the_o four_o book_n be_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o different_a acception_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n 343._o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o infallibility_n find_v in_o the_o church_n 344._o chap._n 3._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o certain_a speech_n of_o caluine_n touch_v the_o err_a of_o the_o church_n 345._o chap._n 4._o of_o their_o reason_n who_o think_v the_o present_a church_n free_a from_o all_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 346._o chap._n 5._o of_o the_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o church_n how_o it_o be_v secure_v from_o error_n &_o of_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o the_o obedience_n we_o owe_v unto_o it_o 348._o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o church_n office_n of_o teach_v and_o witness_v the_o truth_n and_o of_o their_o error_n who_o think_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o she_o may_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n 350._o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o manifold_a error_n of_o papist_n touch_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o refutation_n of_o the_o same_o 351._o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o whereupon_o it_o stay_v itself_o 355._o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n of_o augustine_n that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o 358._o chap._n 10._o of_o the_o papist_n prefer_v the_o church_n authority_n before_o the_o scripture_n ibid._n chap._n 11._o of_o the_o refutation_n of_o their_o error_n who_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o scripture_n 359._o chap._n 12._o of_o their_o error_n who_o think_v the_o church_n may_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n 361._o chap._n 13._o of_o the_o church_n authority_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o difference_n that_o arise_v touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n 362._o chap._n 14._o of_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n judgement_n 364._o chap._n 15._o of_o the_o challenge_n of_o papist_n against_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n charge_v it_o with_o obscurity_n and_o imperfection_n 365._o chap._n 16._o of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o who_o it_o pertain_v 366._o chap._n 17._o of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o how_o far_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o admit_v it_o 368._o chap._n 18._o of_o the_o diverse_a sense_n of_o scripture_n 369._o chap._n 19_o of_o the_o rule_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v and_o the_o help_v we_o be_v to_o trust_v to_o in_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n 372._o chap._n 20._o of_o the_o suppose_a imperfection_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o supply_n of_o tradition_n 373._o chap._n 21._o of_o the_o rule_n whereby_o true_a tradition_n may_v be_v know_v from_o counterfeit_n 378._o chap._n 22._o of_o the_o difference_n of_o book_n canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a ibid._n chap._n 23._o of_o the_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o scripture_n 379._o chap._n 24._o of_o the_o uncertainty_n and_o contrariety_n find_v among_o papist_n touch_v book_n canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a now_o controversed_a 382._o chap._n 25._o of_o the_o diverse_a edition_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o what_o tongue_n it_o be_v original_o write_v 385._o chap._n 26._o of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a 387._o chap._n 27._o of_o the_o latin_a translation_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a 388._o chap._n 28._o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o scripture_n 390._o chap._n 29_o of_o the_o suppose_a corruption_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o scripture_n ibid._n chap._n 30._o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o make_v law_n 393._o chap._n 31._o of_o the_o bound_n within_o which_o the_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o make_v law_n be_v contain_v and_o whether_o she_o may_v make_v law_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n 394._o chap._n 32._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o law_n and_o how_o they_o bind_v 397._o chap._n 33._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o conscience_n and_o how_o the_o conscience_n be_v bind_v ibid._n chap._n 34._o of_o their_o reason_n who_o think_v that_o humane_a law_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n 399._o the_o five_o book_n be_v concern_v the_o diverse_a degree_n order_n and_o calling_n of_o those_o man_n to_o who_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v chap._n 1._o of_o the_o primitive_a and_o first_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o house_n of_o adam_n the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o live_n and_o the_o government_n of_o same_o 409._o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v among_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o their_o kingly_a and_o priestly_a direction_n of_o the_o rest_n 410._o chap._n 3._o of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o preeminence_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v among_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n become_v national_n 411._o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o separation_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n to_o serve_v in_o the_o priest_n office_n and_o of_o the_o head_n or_o chief_a of_o that_o company_n 412._o chap._n 5._o of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o second_o rank_n or_o order_n 413._o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o levite_n 414._o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o sect_n and_o faction_n in_o religion_n find_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o latter_a time_n ibid._n chap._n 8._o of_o prophet_n and_o nazarite_n 416._o chap._n 9_o of_o assembly_n upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n 417._o chap._n 10._o of_o the_o set_a court_n among_o the_o jew_n their_o authority_n and_o continuance_n 418._o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n rather_o take_v flesh_n then_o either_o of_o the_o other_o 423._o chap._n 12._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o union_n that_o be_v between_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o our_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o similitude_n bring_v to_o express_v the_o same_o 429._o chap._n 13._o of_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o property_n of_o either_o nature_n in_o christ_n consequent_a upon_o the_o union_n of_o they_o in_o his_o person_n
ever_o after_o restore_v they_o again_o 4._o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la angelis_n casus_fw-la quod_fw-la hominibus_fw-la mors_fw-la say_v damascene_fw-la the_o reason_n why_o god_n limit_v so_o short_a a_o time_n to_o they_o and_o assign_v so_o long_a a_o time_n to_o man_n be_v because_o they_o be_v spiritual_a substance_n all_o create_v at_o once_o and_o that_o in_o the_o empyreal_a heaven_n and_o so_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o nature_n condition_n and_o place_n be_v most_o ready_o prepare_v dispose_v and_o fit_v for_o their_o immediate_a everlasting_a glorification_n so_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a there_o shall_v be_v set_v unto_o they_o a_o short_a time_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o their_o future_a state_n never_o after_o to_o be_v alter_v again_o to_o wit_n till_o their_o first_o deliberate_a conversion_n unto_o he_o or_o aversion_n from_o he_o but_o man_n be_v create_v in_o a_o natural_a body_n to_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o inhabitant_n by_o procreation_n be_v set_v in_o a_o place_n far_o remove_v even_o in_o a_o earthly_a paradise_n have_v a_o long_a time_n set_v he_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o final_a stay_n or_o have_v his_o last_o judgement_n pass_v upon_o he_o to_o wit_n till_o death_n for_o particular_a and_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o general_a judgement_n when_o the_o number_n of_o mankind_n shall_v be_v full_a these_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o move_v almighty_a god_n that_o spare_v not_o the_o angel_n to_o show_v mercy_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o that_o as_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n call_v forth_o all_o both_o man_n and_o angel_n from_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o creature_n to_o who_o he_o deny_v the_o knowledge_n &_o enjoy_n of_o himself_o that_o these_o only_a may_v know_v fear_v and_o worship_v he_o in_o his_o glorious_a temple_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v unto_o he_o a_o select_a multitude_n and_o holy_a church_n so_o when_o there_o be_v find_v among_o these_o a_o dangerous_a apostasy_n and_o departure_n from_o he_o 6._o he_o hold_v of_o the_o angel_n so_o many_o as_o he_o be_v please_v and_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o decline_v or_o go_v aside_o with_o the_o rest_n and_o raise_v up_o and_o sever_v out_o of_o the_o mass_n of_o perdition_n who_o he_o will_v among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o angel_n now_o confirm_v in_o grace_n and_o those_o man_n who_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o mercy_n he_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o condemnation_n and_o reconcile_v to_o himself_o do_v make_v that_o happy_a society_n of_o bless_a one_o who_o god_n have_v love_v with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n this_o society_n be_v more_o proper_o name_v the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o the_o former_a consist_v of_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o the_o state_n of_o that_o integrity_n wherein_o they_o be_v 12._o create_v in_o that_o they_o which_o pertain_v to_o this_o happy_a company_n be_v call_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n with_o the_o call_n of_o a_o more_o mighty_a potent_a and_o prevail_a grace_n then_o the_o other_o for_o whereas_o they_o be_v partaker_n only_o of_o that_o grace_n which_o give_v they_o power_n to_o attain_v unto_o and_o continue_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o happy_a good_a if_o they_o will_v and_o then_o in_o tanta_fw-la felicitate_a &_o non_fw-la peccandi_fw-la facilitate_v in_o so_o great_a felicity_n and_o facility_n of_o not_o offend_v leave_v to_o themselves_o to_o do_v what_o they_o will_v and_o to_o make_v their_o choice_n at_o their_o own_o peril_n these_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o win_v infallible_o hold_v inseparable_o and_o lead_v indeclinable_o in_o the_o way_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n chap._n 4._o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o redeem_a all_o these_o aswell_o angel_n that_o stand_v by_o force_n of_o grace_n uphold_v they_o as_o man_n restore_v by_o renew_v mercy_n have_v a_o most_o happy_a fellowship_n among_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o make_v one_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o for_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v a_o more_o full_a communion_n and_o perfect_a fellowship_n be_v all_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o same_o misery_n by_o the_o same_o benefit_n of_o gracious_a mercy_n therefore_o they_o make_v that_o more_o special_a society_n which_o may_v right_o be_v name_v the_o church_n of_o the_o redeem_v of_o god_n this_o church_n begin_v in_o he_o in_o who_o sin_n begin_v even_o in_o 1._o adam_n the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o live_n repent_v after_o his_o fall_n and_o return_v to_o god_n for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o god_n be_v without_o a_o church_n among_o man_n at_o any_o time_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o adam_n have_v offend_v and_o be_v call_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o he_o have_v do_v hear_v that_o voice_n of_o his_o displease_a lord_n and_o creator_n 9_o adam_n where_o be_v thou_o that_o so_o he_o may_v know_v in_o what_o estate_n he_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o offence_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o 5._o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n yet_o for_o that_o 4._o abel_n be_v the_o first_o that_o the_o scripture_n report_v to_o have_v worship_v god_n with_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o have_v be_v divide_v from_o the_o wicked_a in_o who_o god_n have_v no_o pleasure_n even_o 8._o curse_a cain_n that_o afterward_o shed_v his_o innocent_a blood_n therefore_o we_o usual_o say_v the_o church_n or_o choose_a company_n of_o the_o redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n begin_v in_o abel_n who_o be_v slay_v by_o cain_n god_n restore_v his_o church_n again_o in_o 25._o seth_n in_o who_o race_n and_o posterity_n he_o continue_v his_o true_a worship_n 6._o till_o noe._n 7._o in_o who_o time_n the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v full_a he_o bring_v in_o the_o flood_n &_o destroy_v the_o whole_a world_n no_o only_o and_o his_o family_n except_v who_o he_o make_v a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n to_o the_o world_n before_o and_o after_o the_o flood_n and_o choose_v from_o among_o his_o child_n 21._o sem_fw-mi his_o elder_a son_n in_o who_o race_n he_o will_v continue_v the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o expectation_n of_o that_o promise_a seed_n that_o shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n this_o sem_fw-mi be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o heber_n of_o who_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v afterward_o name_v hebrew_n who_o be_v also_o 26._o as_o some_o think_v melchisedech_n in_o who_o posterity_n the_o true_a church_n continue_v so_o that_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o sem_fw-mi till_o the_o day_n of_o abraham_n in_o who_o time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a decline_a to_o idolatry_n after_o the_o flood_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o no_n before_o the_o flood_n so_o that_o the_o defection_n be_v find_v not_o only_o among_o those_o that_o descend_v of_o cham_n and_o japhet_n but_o even_o among_o the_o child_n of_o sem_fw-mi and_o the_o son_n of_o heber_n also_o of_o who_o abraham_n be_v 1._o god_n call_v he_o out_o from_o his_o father_n house_n 5._o and_o give_v he_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v make_v his_o seed_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n in_o number_n &_o that_o 3._o in_o his_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o 9_o give_v he_o the_o seal_n of_o circumcision_n so_o that_o all_o posterity_n have_v ever_o honour_v he_o with_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a this_o man_n obtain_v a_o son_n by_o 3._o promise_n in_o his_o old_a age_n when_o sara_n his_o wife_n be_v likewise_o old_a and_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v with_o she_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o woman_n and_o name_v his_o name_n isaac_n of_o who_o come_v esau_n and_o jacob_n concern_v who_o god_n pronounce_v ere_o they_o be_v yet_o bear_v or_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n 23._o the_o elder_n shall_v serve_v the_o young_a 3._o i_o have_v love_v jacob_n and_o hate_v esau._n 28._o jacob_n therefore_o prevail_v with_o god_n and_o be_v name_v israel_n the_o father_n of_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n of_o who_o come_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o choose_a nation_n of_o holy_a hebrew_n who_o be_v also_o name_v jew_n of_o judah_n the_o patriarch_n to_o who_o the_o sceptre_n and_o kingly_a dignity_n pertain_v 10_o to_o who_o his_o father_n son_n bow_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o jacob_n blessing_n concern_v who_o the_o lord_n do_v promise_v that_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n nor_o a_o law_n giver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n till_o the_o shilo_n be_v come_v great_a be_v the_o honour_n of_o this_o people_n above_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o 2._o unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o
oracle_n of_o god_n 5._o to_o they_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o of_o who_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o the_o propitiation_n for_o sin_n the_o merit_n of_o reconciliation_n 32._o the_o glory_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o genâ—…iles_n 10_o to_o who_o god_n give_v a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n thereof_o all_o knee_n do_v bow_v both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d in_o who_o all_o thing_n appear_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o full_a of_o marvel_v god_n before_o all_o eternity_n yet_o make_v man_n in_o time_n beget_v before_o all_o time_n yet_o bear_v in_o time_n bear_v of_o a_o woman_n yet_o a_o virgin_n enclose_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o mary_n his_o mother_n yet_o even_o then_o know_v of_o john_n his_o forerunner_n yet_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o elizabeth_n his_o mother_n likewise_o who_o spring_v for_o joy_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n the_o mean_a of_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n wrap_v in_o swaddle_a band_n and_o lay_v in_o a_o manger_n yet_o glorify_v by_o the_o angel_n point_v to_o by_o a_o star_n and_o adore_v by_o the_o sage_n that_o come_v from_o far_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o bear_v into_o the_o world_n but_o herod_n seek_v his_o life_n so_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v into_o egypt_n while_o he_o do_v yet_o hang_v on_o his_o mother_n breast_n but_o he_o overthrow_v &_o break_v in_o piece_n all_o the_o idol_n of_o egypt_n the_o jew_n see_v no_o beauty_n in_o his_o face_n nor_o glory_n in_o his_o countenance_n yet_o david_n in_o spirit_n long_o before_o pronounce_v that_o he_o be_v fair_a than_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o be_v transfigure_v in_o the_o mount_n his_o face_n do_v shine_v like_o the_o sun_n and_o give_v a_o taste_n of_o that_o glory_n wherein_o he_o will_v return_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a he_o be_v baptize_v as_o a_o man_n but_o forgive_v sin_n as_o god_n not_o wash_v by_o those_o water_n but_o purify_n they_o rather_o and_o fill_v they_o with_o sanctify_a force_n and_o power_n he_o be_v tempt_v as_o a_o man_n but_o overcoming_a as_o god_n make_v we_o confident_a because_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n he_o be_v hungry_a but_o feed_v many_o thousand_o and_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n he_o thirst_v but_o cry_v aloud_o if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o promise_v to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o river_n of_o water_n shall_v flow_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n he_o be_v weary_a but_o promise_v rest_n to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o sleep_v but_o wake_v still_v the_o tempest_n and_o command_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n he_o pay_v tribute_n but_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o fish_n take_v in_o the_o sea_n he_o pray_v but_o hear_v our_o prayer_n he_o weep_v but_o wipe_v all_o tear_n from_o our_o eye_n he_o be_v sell_v for_o thirty_o penny_n but_o redeem_v the_o world_n with_o a_o great_a and_o inestimable_a price_n he_o be_v lead_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n but_o he_o be_v the_o great_a shepherd_n that_o feed_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n he_o be_v beat_v and_o wound_v but_o cure_v all_o our_o weakness_n and_o heal_v all_o our_o sickness_n he_o die_v be_v bury_v and_o descend_v into_o hell_n but_o he_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n where_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o high_a majesty_n till_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o foot_n stool_n this_o be_v he_o who_o all_o the_o father_n look_v for_o all_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v of_o who_o all_o the_o ceremony_n sacrifice_n and_o jewish_a observation_n lead_v unto_o in_o who_o that_o which_o be_v foretell_v be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a supply_v and_o all_o thing_n change_v into_o a_o better_a estate_n so_o that_o by_o his_o come_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a a_o new_a priesthood_n a_o new_a law_n a_o new_a covenant_n new_a sacrament_n and_o a_o new_a people_n 23._o that_o worship_n not_o at_o jerusalem_n or_o in_o the_o temple_n alone_o but_o without_o respect_n of_o place_n worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n chap._n 5._o of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o society_n of_o this_o new_a &_o bless_a people_n begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n who_o christ_n the_o anoint_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n do_v choose_v to_o be_v his_o follower_n &_o to_o be_v witness_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n he_o do_v &_o suffer_v among_o sinful_a man_n to_o these_o our_o saviour_n christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n give_v most_o ample_a commission_n 20._o to_o teach_v the_o nation_n and_o people_n of_o the_o world_n 48._o and_o to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o name_n open_v their_o understand_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripturâ—…_n that_o so_o it_o beâ—…oved_v he_o to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n whereof_o they_o be_v witness_n 4._o yet_o command_v he_o they_o to_o tarry_v in_o jerusalem_n till_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o above_o 1._o which_o be_v perform_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n when_o all_o they_o that_o look_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o israel_n by_o this_o anoint_a saviour_n and_o have_v be_v his_o follower_n after_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o and_o return_v to_o the_o heaven_n be_v assemble_v into_o one_o place_n and_o sudden_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o noise_n of_o a_o mighty_a and_o rush_a wind_n and_o there_o appear_v unto_o they_o cleave_v tongue_n like_o fire_n and_o sit_v upon_o every_o of_o they_o and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o begin_v to_o speak_v with_o other_o tongue_n as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n so_o that_o though_o there_o be_v dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n man_n that_o fear_v god_n of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n yet_o they_o all_o hear_v they_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o tongue_n the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n here_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o that_o bless_a company_n which_o for_o distinction_n sake_n we_o call_v the_o christian_a church_n as_o consist_v of_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n now_o already_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o though_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v in_o essence_n the_o same_o yet_o for_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v in_o many_o respect_n far_o more_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a the_o father_n and_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n forth_o mostpart_v appropriate_a the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n sincethe_v come_v of_o christ_n &_o call_v the_o faithful_a people_n that_o be_v before_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synagogue_n if_o this_o difference_n of_o name_n be_v retain_v only_o for_o distinction_n sake_n that_o man_n may_v know_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o moiety_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o be_v before_o and_o when_o of_o that_o other_o that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n we_o dislike_v it_o not_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o we_o turn_v church_n and_o synagogue_n the_o one_o original_o and_o proper_o signify_v a_o multitude_n call_v out_o or_o call_v together_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o man_n the_o other_o a_o multitude_n congregat_v and_o gather_v together_o which_o be_v common_a to_o man_n with_o brute_n beast_n if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o different_a original_a signification_n of_o these_o word_n do_v thereupon_o infer_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n do_v seek_v nothing_o but_o earthly_a outward_a and_o transitory_a thing_n and_o so_o be_v gather_v together_o like_o brute_n beast_n and_o like_a ox_n fat_v to_o the_o day_n of_o slaughter_n we_o detest_v and_o accurse_v so_o wicked_a and_o damnable_a a_o construction_n symboli_fw-la and_o herein_o sure_o the_o catechism_n of_o trent_n can_v well_o be_v excuse_v which_o abuse_v the_o authority_n of_o augustine_n upon_o the_o 77._o psalm_n 77_o and_o servirent_fw-la 81._o affirm_v that_o the_o name_n of_o synagogue_n be_v therefore_o apply_v to_o the_o peâ—…_n that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n because_o like_a brute_n beast_n which_o most_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v congregat_v or_o gather_v together_o they_o respect_v intend_a and_o seek_v nothing_o but_o only_o outward_a sensible_a earthly_a and_o
transitory_a thing_n which_o unadvised_a speech_n howmuch_o it_o advantage_v the_o anabaptist_n h_n who_o think_v the_o faithful_a people_n 1._o before_o christ_n do_v only_o taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n temporal_a blessing_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n any_o man_n of_o mean_a understanding_n may_v easy_o discerâ—…e_v it_o be_v therefore_o not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o manifestion_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n 16._o be_v so_o instruct_v of_o the_o lâ—…d_n that_o they_o assure_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o better_a life_n for_o they_o else_o where_o â—…nd_n that_o neglect_v this_o earthly_a â—…any_n &_o wâ—…ched_a life_n they_o principal_o seek_v the_o other_o which_o be_v divine_a and_o heavenly_a notwithstanding_o some_o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v between_o their_o estate_n and_o we_o in_o that_o though_o the_o lord_n raise_v their_o mind_n from_o base_a and_o earthly_a thing_n to_o know_v seek_v and_o desire_v the_o heauâ—…ly_a inheritance_n and_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v yet_o that_o they_o may_v the_o betterâ—…_n strengthen_v in_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n thereof_o he_o make_v they_o take_v a_o â—…ew_a of_o it_o &_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o in_o those_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n which_o most_o abundant_o he_o bestow_v upon_o they_o whereas_o now_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o life_n that_o be_v to_o come_v be_v more_o clear_o reveal_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d omit_v all_o that_o inferior_a kind_n of_o manuduction_n or_o lead_v by_o the_o hand_n through_o the_o consideration_n sight_n and_o enjoy_n of_o these_o mean_a thing_n he_o do_v more_o direct_o and_o immediate_o fasten_v our_o thought_n on_o thing_n divine_a for_o the_o express_n of_o this_o difference_n and_o the_o more_o easy_a distinction_n of_o the_o two_o moity_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o one_o before_o the_o other_o after_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v perform_v by_o christ_n though_o both_o be_v right_o and_o most_o apt_o name_v the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o have_v be_v and_o be_v religious_o observe_v that_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o appropriation_n the_o one_o be_v name_v the_o synagogue_n the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n neither_o do_v any_o of_o our_o divine_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v call_v this_o society_n of_o christian_n a_o synagogue_n though_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o 1._o thomas_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o respect_v their_o original_n exact_a and_o precise_a signification_n or_o dâ—…rivation_n as_o whereunto_o they_o be_v by_o use_n of_o speech_n apply_v we_o use_v the_o word_n congregation_n which_o be_v the_o latin_a of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v congregat_v in_o his_o faith_n and_o name_n even_o as_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ecclesia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d catio_fw-la caetus_fw-la evocatus_fw-la a_o multitude_n call_v out_o or_o call_v together_o both_o greek_a latin_a and_o english_a word_n do_v original_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o meeting_n society_n and_o assembly_n of_o man_n which_o may_v right_o be_v call_v convocation_n multitude_n call_v together_o or_o multitude_n of_o man_n call_v out_o from_o other_o which_o if_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o express_v by_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o by_o the_o english_a word_n church_n it_o will_v seem_v absurd_a and_o no_o man_n will_v understand_v us._n it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o we_o call_v the_o company_n and_o society_n of_o christian_n a_o synagogue_n though_o we_o name_v it_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n warrant_v thereunto_o by_o the_o authority_n example_n and_o practise_v of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o holy_a and_o catholic_a man_n that_o have_v be_v before_o us._n let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o good_a work_n say_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 10_o 25._o chapter_n not_o forsake_v our_o assemble_v or_o congregate_a and_o gather_v together_o or_o the_o fellowship_n we_o have_v among_o ourselves_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v where_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o same_o apostle_n to_o the_o 4._o corinthian_n when_o you_o be_v congregat_v and_o â—…y_a spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o i_o will_v deliver_v this_o man_n that_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n unto_o satan_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o 〈◊〉_d all_o writer_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v free_o use_v the_o word_n congregation_n apply_v it_o to_o signify_v the_o multitude_n and_o assembly_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n nothing_o more_o often_o repeat_v than_o synodus_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la congregata_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o i_o hope_v that_o gregory_n martin_n and_o other_o such_o verbal_a companion_n will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o father_n assemble_v in_o that_o council_n which_o end_v the_o schism_n of_o three_o pope_n and_o settle_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n again_o be_v congregat_v and_o gather_v like_o bruit_n beast_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o with_o so_o great_a scorn_n and_o imputation_n of_o dangerous_a and_o heretical_a meaning_n to_o be_v reject_v that_o our_o translatour_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v and_o do_v sometime_o translate_v the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la use_v to_o express_v the_o christian_a people_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o reason_n why_o our_o translatour_n in_o the_o beginning_n do_v choose_v rather_o to_o use_v the_o word_n congregation_n than_o church_n be_v not_o as_o the_o adversary_n malicious_o imagine_v for_o that_o they_o fear_v the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o church_n but_o because_o as_o by_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n and_o religious_a man_n ordinary_o in_o former_a time_n man_n understand_v nothing_o but_o factitias_fw-la religiones_fw-la as_o christi_fw-la gerson_n out_o of_o anselm_n call_v they_o that_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n so_o all_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n understand_v nothing_o else_o thereby_o but_o either_o the_o material_a place_n where_o man_n meet_v to_o serve_v and_o worship_n god_n or_o the_o clergy_n jurisdiction_n and_o temporality_n belong_v to_o they_o as_o the_o same_o gerson_n show_v 1_o affirm_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n be_v mere_a brutish_a so_o that_o man_n judge_v he_o a_o 13._o good_a bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o look_v well_o to_o the_o edifice_n mansion_n land_n rent_n and_o revenue_n pertain_v to_o the_o clergy_n not_o much_o respect_v what_o care_v he_o take_v of_o the_o spiritual_a welfare_n of_o they_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n when_o this_o error_n in_o the_o conceit_n and_o apprehension_n of_o man_n be_v remove_v the_o former_a name_n of_o church_n be_v more_o ordinary_o use_v again_o wherefore_o leave_v this_o contention_n about_o word_n wherein_o our_o adversary_n most_o delight_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o thing_n itself_o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o church_n five_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o what_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o it_o and_o who_o pertain_v unto_o it_o second_o the_o note_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v know_v three_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n demonstrate_v by_o these_o note_n four_o the_o privilege_n that_o do_v pertain_v unto_o it_o five_o the_o diverse_a degree_n order_n and_o calling_n of_o those_o man_n to_o who_o the_o government_n of_o this_o church_n be_v commit_v touch_v the_o first_o the_o church_n be_v the_o multitude_n and_o number_n of_o those_o who_o almighty_a god_n sever_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o call_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o supernatural_a verity_n as_o concern_v their_o everlasting_a good_a he_o have_v reveal_v in_o christ_n his_o son_n and_o such_o other_o precious_a and_o happy_a mean_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o further_a and_o set_v forward_o the_o work_n of_o their_o salvation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o heavenly_a call_n that_o give_v be_v to_o the_o church_n and_o make_v it_o a_o different_a society_n from_o all_o other_o company_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v no_o other_o light_n of_o knowledge_n nor_o motion_n of_o desire_n but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a whence_o for_o distinction_n from_o they_o it_o be_v name_v ecclesia_fw-la a_o multitude_n call_v out_o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o diverse_a sort_n of_o they_o
nature_n that_o by_o violence_n and_o the_o unjust_a course_n hold_v by_o wicked_a man_n we_o may_v be_v hinder_v from_o it_o without_o any_o fault_n of_o we_o if_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v just_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o cut_v the_o excommunicate_a off_o from_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o do_v presuppose_v that_o they_o have_v already_o cut_v off_o themselves_o or_o that_o if_o this_o sentence_n be_v due_o and_o advise_o pronounce_v make_v thâ—…_n not_o relent_v but_o that_o still_o they_o hold_v out_o against_o it_o they_o will_v cut_v off_o themselves_o and_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o all_o inward_a grace_n and_o virtue_n from_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n it_o do_v not_o whole_o cut_v they_o off_o for_o they_o may_v and_o often_o do_v retain_v the_o entire_a profession_n of_o save_v truth_n together_o with_o the_o character_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o christianity_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o notwithstanding_o their_o disobedience_n still_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v their_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o guide_n by_o who_o sentence_n they_o be_v excommunicate_a that_o they_o will_v rather_o endure_v and_o suffer_v any_o thing_n they_o schismatical_o join_v themselves_o to_o any_o other_o communion_n it_o do_v therefore_o only_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o holy_a duty_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o those_o comfort_n which_o by_o communicate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n they_o may_v have_v enjoy_v this_o excommunication_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o great_a and_o the_o lesser_a the_o great_a put_v the_o excommunicate_a from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n &_o blood_n &_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o that_o comfort_n and_o strength_n of_o grace_n which_o from_o it_o they_o may_v receive_v it_o deny_v to_o they_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n public_a prayer_n &_o so_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o as_o forelorn_a &_o miserable_a wretch_n without_o that_o assistance_n presence_n &_o protection_n which_o from_o god_n she_o obtain_v for_o her_o obedient_a child_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n because_o they_o be_v leave_v naked_a &_o void_a of_o all_o mean_n to_o make_v resistance_n unto_o his_o will_n &_o pleasure_n &_o as_o if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o they_o be_v deny_v that_o solace_n which_o they_o may_v find_v in_o the_o company_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o now_o do_v no_o less_o fly_v from_o they_o than_o in_o old_a time_n they_o do_v from_o the_o leper_n who_o cry_v i_o be_o unclean_a i_o be_o unclean_a the_o lesser_a excommunication_n exclude_v only_o from_o the_o sacramental_a pledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n which_o when_o it_o be_v pronounce_v against_o they_o that_o stubborne_o stand_v out_o and_o will_v not_o yield_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n direction_n &_o disposition_n be_v proper_o name_v excommunication_n but_o when_o it_o be_v pronounce_v against_o they_o that_o yield_v when_o they_o have_v offend_v and_o seek_v the_o bless_a remedy_n of_o the_o evil_n they_o have_v commit_v it_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o name_v excommunication_n but_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o repentance_n and_o of_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o christ_n leave_v unto_o his_o church_n whereby_o she_o impose_v and_o prescribe_v to_o her_o obedient_a child_n when_o they_o have_v offend_v such_o course_n of_o penitency_n whereby_o they_o may_v obtain_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o recover_v the_o former_a estate_n from_o which_o they_o be_v fall_v chap._n 16._o of_o the_o error_n that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v touch_v the_o use_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o punish_v offender_n touch_v this_o discipline_n of_o repentance_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o order_v offender_n and_o the_o use_n thereof_o there_o be_v and_o have_v be_v sundry_a both_o error_n and_o heresy_n the_o first_o of_o the_o pelagian_n in_o former_a time_n &_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o our_o time_n who_o for_o every_o the_o least_o imperfection_n cast_v man_n out_o of_o their_o society_n deny_v that_o any_o be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o or_o of_o the_o church_n in_o who_o the_o least_o imperfection_n be_v find_v which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a there_o shall_v be_v no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n all_o man_n be_v subject_n to_o sin_n and_o sinful_a imperfection_n that_o either_o be_v or_o have_v be_v for_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a dispute_n of_o the_o pelagian_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v be_v without_o sin_n or_o not_o whereof_o see_v that_o which_o coelestinum_n augustine_n and_o pelagianos_fw-la hierom_n have_v write_v against_o the_o madness_n and_o folly_n of_o those_o man_n justit_fw-la for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o error_n touch_v absolute_a perfection_n they_o allege_v that_o of_o the_o 7._o canticle_n thou_o be_v all_o fair_a my_o love_n and_o there_o be_v no_o spot_n in_o thou_o and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o 27._o ephesian_n that_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n for_o answer_v whereunto_o first_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o former_o be_v observe_v to_o wit_n that_o sundry_a glorious_a title_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n which_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o whole_a total_o consider_v but_o to_o some_o part_n only_o so_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fair_a glorious_a and_o without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n not_o for_o that_o all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o but_o because_o the_o best_a and_o principal_a part_n be_v so_o and_o for_o that_o the_o end_n intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n give_v to_o the_o church_n be_v to_o make_v all_o to_o be_v so_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o second_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a perfection_n purity_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n to_o wit_n absolute_a and_o according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o this_o life_n the_o first_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n while_o they_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o body_n of_o death_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o absolute_a purity_n and_o perfection_n the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v pure_a all_o fair_a and_o to_o have_v no_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n 63._o not_o for_o that_o actual_o and_o present_o it_o be_v so_o but_o for_o that_o it_o be_v prepare_v to_o be_v so_o hereafter_o as_o augustine_n fit_o â—…teth_v the_o second_o kind_n of_o purity_n which_o be_v not_o absolute_a but_o according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o this_o life_n consist_v herein_o that_o all_o sin_n be_v avoid_v or_o repent_v of_o and_o in_o christ_n forgive_v and_o his_o righteousness_n impute_v in_o this_o sense_n the_o church_n be_v now_o present_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a and_o yet_o not_o free_a from_o all_o sinful_a imperfection_n as_o the_o pelagian_n and_o anabaptist_n vain_o and_o fond_o imagine_v contrary_a to_o all_o experience_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o us._n the_o second_o error_n touch_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o order_n of_o sinner_n and_o the_o use_n thereof_o be_v that_o of_o the_o 25._o novatian_o who_o refuse_v to_o reconcile_v and_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n peace_n such_o as_o grievous_o offend_v but_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n without_o all_o that_o comfort_n which_o the_o sacrament_n of_o grace_n may_v yield_v unto_o they_o and_o if_o any_o fall_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o deny_v the_o faith_n how_o great_a and_o unfeigned_a soever_o their_o repentance_n seem_v to_o be_v they_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o have_v any_o place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o three_o of_o certain_a of_o who_o epist_n cyprian_n speak_v that_o will_v not_o reconcile_v nor_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n peace_n such_o as_o foradultery_n be_v cast_v out_o the_o four_o of_o the_o 1._o donatist_n who_o will_v not_o receive_v into_o the_o lap_n &_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o have_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n to_o save_v their_o own_o life_n deliver_v the_o book_n and_o other_o holy_a thing_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o persecutor_n do_v afterward_o repent_v of_o that_o they_o have_v do_v and_o with_o tear_n of_o repentant_a grief_n seek_v to_o recover_v their_o former_a stand_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n again_o yea_o they_o proceed_v so_o far_o in_o this_o their_o violent_a and_o
perpetual_o proper_a chap._n 2._o of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o note_n whereby_o the_o true_a church_n be_v discern_v from_o other_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v present_o and_o be_v former_o but_o three_o main_a difference_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n paganism_n judaism_n and_o christianity_n paganism_n be_v and_o be_v that_o state_n of_o religion_n and_o divine_a worship_n wherein_o man_n have_v no_o other_o light_n than_o that_o of_o nature_n and_o the_o uncertain_a tradition_n of_o their_o err_a father_n to_o guide_v they_o 25._o do_v and_o do_v change_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o worship_n and_o serve_v the_o creature_n rather_o than_o the_o creator_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o judaism_n be_v that_o state_n of_o religion_n wherein_o man_n embrace_v the_o law_n which_o god_n give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o son_n of_o jacob_n reform_v heathenish_a impiety_n teach_v salvation_n to_o be_v look_v for_o through_o one_o who_o god_n will_v send_v in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o exalt_v to_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o christianity_n be_v the_o religion_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v that_o saviour_n promise_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o 16._o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n they_o which_o hold_v this_o profession_n be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o society_n or_o company_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o profess_v so_o to_o believe_v but_o they_o only_o if_o we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o this_o church_n respective_o consider_v seek_v only_o to_o difference_n and_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o society_n of_o pagan_a infidel_n the_o profession_n of_o divine_a supernatural_a and_o reveal_v verity_n be_v so_o find_v in_o the_o church_n that_o not_o among_o any_o of_o these_o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d respective_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n &_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o note_n of_o difference_n distinguish_v it_o from_o these_o profane_a and_o heathenish_a company_n but_o from_o the_o jew_n it_o do_v not_o sever_v it_o for_o it_o be_v common_a to_o it_o with_o they_o both_o hold_v the_o sacred_a profession_n of_o many_o heavenly_a and_o reveal_v verity_n so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v distinguish_v christian_n from_o jew_n we_o must_v find_v out_o that_o which_o be_v so_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o company_n and_o society_n of_o christian_n that_o it_o be_v not_o communicate_v to_o the_o jew_n such_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o divine_a verity_n reveal_v in_o christ_n who_o only_o these_o society_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n but_o for_o that_o when_o neither_o heathenish_a superstition_n nor_o the_o jew_n perfidious_a impiety_n can_v any_o long_o prevail_v or_o resist_v against_o the_o knowledge_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n ecclesiae_fw-la but_o that_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n go_v after_o he_o satan_n the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n stir_v up_o certain_a turbulent_a wicked_a and_o godless_a man_n who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n bring_v in_o damnable_a doctrine_n of_o error_n no_o less_o dangerous_o err_v than_o do_v the_o pagan_n and_o jew_n this_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o distinguish_v the_o christian_a church_n from_o the_o jew_n and_o pagan_n and_o be_v so_o far_o proper_a unto_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o of_o they_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o separate_v the_o multitude_n of_o right_n believe_v christian_n which_o be_v the_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o be_v name_v the_o orthodox_n church_n from_o seduce_a miscreant_n be_v common_a to_o both_o we_o must_v therefore_o further_o seek_v out_o that_o which_o be_v so_o peculiar_o find_v in_o the_o more_o special_a number_n of_o right_a believe_a christian_n that_o not_o in_o any_o other_o though_o shadow_v under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o christianity_n such_o be_v the_o entire_a profession_n of_o divine_a verity_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n leave_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o first_o disciple_n and_o scholar_n the_o holy_a apostle_n this_o entire_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n reveal_v in_o christ_n though_o it_o distinguish_v right_a believer_n from_o heretic_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o happy_a number_n and_o bless_a company_n of_o catholic_a christian_n because_o schismatic_n may_v and_o sometime_o do_v hold_v a_o entire_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o christ._n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o we_o seek_v out_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o peculiar_o find_v in_o the_o company_n of_o right_n believe_v and_o catholic_a christian_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v as_o note_n of_o difference_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o all_o both_o pagan_n jew_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o either_o they_o be_v such_o as_o only_o at_o someteme_n and_o not_o perpetual_o or_o such_o as_o do_v perpetual_o and_o ever_o sever_v the_o true_a church_n from_o all_o conventicle_n of_o err_a and_o seduce_a misereant_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v multitude_n largeness_n of_o extent_n and_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a esteem_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o father_n the_o note_n of_o the_o late_a sort_n that_o be_v inseparable_a perpetual_a and_o absolute_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a which_o perpetual_o distinguish_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n from_o all_o other_o society_n of_o man_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n be_v three_o first_o the_o entire_a profession_n of_o those_o supernatural_a verity_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o christ_n his_o son_n second_o the_o use_n of_o such_o holy_a ceremony_n &_o sacrament_n as_o he_o have_v institute_v and_o appoint_v to_o serve_v as_o provocation_n to_o godliness_n preseruation_n from_o sin_n memorial_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n warrant_v for_o the_o great_a security_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o mark_n of_o distinction_n to_o separate_v his_o own_o from_o stranger_n three_o a_o union_n or_o connexion_n of_o man_n in_o this_o profession_n and_o use_v of_o these_o sacrament_n under_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o guide_n appoint_v authorise_a &_o sanctify_a to_o direct_v and_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o happy_a way_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n that_o these_o be_v note_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v easy_o appear_v by_o consideration_n of_o all_o those_o condition_n that_o be_v require_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o note_n they_o be_v inseparable_a they_o be_v proper_a and_o they_o be_v essential_a and_o such_o thing_n as_o give_v be_v to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v in_o nature_n more_o clear_a and_o evident_a and_o such_o as_o that_o from_o they_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n may_v and_o must_v be_v derive_v notwithstanding_o for_o that_o our_o adversary_n take_v exception_n to_o they_o i_o will_v first_o examine_v their_o objection_n and_o second_o prove_v that_o neither_o they_o nor_o any_o other_o that_o know_v what_o they_o write_v or_o speak_v can_v or_o do_v assign_v any_o other_o and_o because_o bellarmine_n and_o stapleton_n have_v take_v most_o pain_n in_o this_o argument_n i_o will_v therefore_o propose_v the_o objection_n i_o find_v in_o they_o assure_v myself_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o other_o of_o moment_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o any_o other_o of_o that_o side_n chap._n 3._o of_o bellarmine_n reason_n against_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n assign_v by_o us._n bellarmine_n his_o first_o objection_n be_v 2_o by_o these_o note_n we_o know_v not_o who_o be_v elect_v therefore_o by_o these_o we_o do_v not_o certain_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n the_o consequence_n of_o this_o reason_n we_o deny_v as_o be_v most_o fond_a and_o false_a he_o prove_v it_o in_o this_o sort_n the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v only_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o therefore_o if_o the_o elect_n be_v not_o know_v and_o discern_v by_o these_o from_o the_o reprobate_n and_o castawaye_n the_o church_n can_v be_v know_v by_o they_o but_o the_o antecedent_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v likewise_o false_a as_o appear_z by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v former_o deliver_v touch_v the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o the_o church_n for_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o church_n consist_v only_o of_o the_o elect_a but_o principal_o intentional_o and_o final_o for_o otherwise_o it_o consist_v of_o all_o that_o partake_v in_o the_o outward_a call_n of_o grace_n and_o enjoy_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o may_v be_v know_v by_o these_o note_n for_o that_o society_n doubtless_o have_v &_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n
he_o find_v it_o profess_v and_o teach_v he_o may_v know_v that_o society_n that_o so_o profess_v as_o he_o now_o know_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n even_o as_o if_o one_o ask_v of_o we_o how_o he_o may_v know_v such_o a_o noble_a man_n servant_n in_o the_o prince_n court_n we_o satisfy_v he_o if_o we_o tell_v he_o they_o be_v clothe_v with_o scarlet_a if_o none_o other_o but_o they_o only_o be_v so_o clothe_v but_o if_o he_o know_v not_o scarlet_a and_o so_o ask_v of_o we_o in_o the_o second_o place_n which_o be_v scarlet_a and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o wear_v it_o we_o will_v not_o tell_v he_o they_o that_o wear_v it_o but_o show_v he_o how_o he_o may_v know_v it_o that_o so_o when_o he_o see_v it_o he_o may_v assure_v himself_o he_o have_v find_v the_o man_n he_o inquire_v after_o chap._n 5._o of_o their_o note_n of_o the_o church_n and_o first_o of_o antiquity_n thus_o have_v answer_v the_o reason_n bring_v by_o our_o adversary_n against_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n assign_v by_o we_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o such_o as_o be_v allow_v by_o they_o and_o see_v if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o very_a same_o in_o substance_n with_o we_o the_o alij_fw-la note_n that_o they_o propose_v unto_o we_o be_v antiquity_n succession_n unity_n universality_n and_o the_o very_a name_n and_o title_n of_o catholic_a express_v the_o universality_n antiquity_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n primary_n and_o secondary_a primary_n be_v proper_a unto_o god_n who_o be_v eternal_a who_o be_v be_v from_o everlasting_a who_o be_v absolute_o the_o first_o before_o who_o nothing_o be_v &_o from_o who_o all_o thing_n receive_v be_v when_o as_o before_o they_o be_v not_o this_o kind_n of_o antiquity_n be_v a_o most_o certain_a proof_n and_o demonstration_n of_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o this_o they_o speak_v not_o who_o make_v antiquity_n a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o let_v this_o pass_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o other_o which_o for_o distinction_n sake_n we_o name_v secondary_a antiquity_n this_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o first_o we_o attribute_v to_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o begin_v to_o be_v long_o ago_o and_o since_o who_o first_o beginning_n there_o have_v be_v a_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n this_o be_v no_o note_n or_o proof_n of_o truth_n or_o goodness_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v both_o a_o liar_n &_o a_o murderer_n long_o ago_o even_o immediate_o after_o the_o beginning_n and_o there_o be_v many_o error_n and_o superstition_n which_o begin_v long_o since_o yea_o before_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n be_v once_o name_v in_o the_o world_n and_o sundry_a heresy_n that_o be_v coaetaneall_a and_o as_o ancient_a as_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o begin_v before_o the_o most_o famous_a church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v plant_v this_o kind_n of_o antiquity_n it_o be_v that_o cyprian_n speak_v of_o 63._o non_fw-la debemus_fw-la attendere_fw-la quid_fw-la alius_fw-la ante_fw-la nos_fw-la fecerit_fw-la aut_fw-la faciendum_fw-la putaverit_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la qui_fw-la ante_fw-la omnes_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la prio_fw-la fecerit_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la hominis_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la sequi_fw-la oportet_fw-la sed_fw-la dei_fw-la veritatem_fw-la et_fw-la 7._o alibi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr consuetudine_fw-la praescribendum_fw-la sed_fw-la ratione_fw-la vincendum_fw-la 74._o et_fw-la ad_fw-la pompeium_n consuetudo_fw-la sine_fw-la veritate_fw-la vetustas_fw-la erroris_fw-la est_fw-la we_o must_v not_o regard_v what_o any_o other_o do_v before_o we_o or_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v but_o what_o christ_n do_v who_o be_v before_o all_o neither_o must_v we_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o man_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o in_o another_o place_n we_o must_v not_o prescribe_v upon_o custom_n but_o persuade_v by_o reason_n and_o write_v to_o pompeius_n custom_n without_o truth_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o inveterate_a error_n there_o be_v therefore_o another_o kind_n of_o antiquity_n which_o be_v not_o long_a continuance_n or_o the_o be_v before_o many_o other_o but_o the_o prime_n first_o and_o original_a be_v of_o each_o thing_n this_o be_v a_o sure_a proof_n of_o goodness_n and_o perfection_n for_o all_o defect_n find_v in_o thing_n be_v swaruing_n deelining_n and_o departure_n from_o their_o original_n and_o first_o estate_n for_o truth_n be_v before_o falsehood_n and_o good_a before_o evil_n and_o the_o habit_n before_o privation_n veritas_fw-la say_v tertullian_n in_o omnibus_fw-la imaginem_fw-la antecedit_fw-la posterius_fw-la postremò_fw-la similitudo_fw-la succedit_fw-la the_o truth_n be_v before_o any_o counterfeit_n similitude_n on_o representation_n the_o truth_n be_v first_o and_o then_o afterward_o there_o be_v imitation_n that_o therefore_o that_o be_v first_o in_o any_o kind_n or_o sort_n of_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o best_a and_o consequent_o that_o church_n that_o have_v prime_a and_o absolute_a antiquity_n be_v undoubted_o the_o true_a church_n this_o antiquity_n a_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v three_o way_n either_o only_a because_o the_o first_o constitution_n of_o it_o be_v most_o ancient_a as_o take_v beginning_n from_o the_o first_o publisher_n of_o heavenly_a knowledge_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n the_o immediate_a indubitate_a and_o prime_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o her_o declining_n have_v be_v since_o or_o because_o as_o her_o first_o constitution_n be_v most_o ancient_a in_o that_o she_o receive_v the_o faith_n from_o the_o apostle_n or_o such_o as_o she_o know_v undoubted_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o so_o she_o be_v not_o since_o go_v from_o it_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n but_o still_o have_v the_o same_o be_v she_o first_o have_v or_o three_o because_o the_o profession_n it_o hold_v be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o prime_n immediate_a and_o indubitate_a witness_n and_o publisher_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n though_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o church_n but_o yesterday_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o first_o constitution_n of_o a_o church_n be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n or_o note_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o soundness_n of_o it_o neither_o do_v they_o that_o plead_v most_o for_o antiquity_n think_v it_o a_o good_a proof_n for_o any_o company_n or_o society_n of_o christian_n to_o demonstrate_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v have_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o who_o mean_n they_o be_v first_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n &_o establish_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o for_o then_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n may_v at_o this_o day_n prove_v itself_o a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n yea_o many_o church_n in_o aethiopia_n be_v yet_o remain_v which_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o this_o be_v all_o they_o say_v that_o if_o any_o church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o coadjutor_n &_o leave_v by_o they_o in_o the_o true_a profession_n as_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n antioch_n ephesus_n &_o the_o like_a can_v demonstrate_v that_o they_o have_v not_o since_o depart_v from_o their_o first_o and_o original_a estate_n they_o thereby_o do_v prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o other_o that_o begin_v since_o as_o innumerable_a do_v can_v show_v that_o they_o have_v the_o faith_n first_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n they_o thereby_o prove_v themselves_o no_o less_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n than_o the_o former_a which_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o have_v continue_v in_o a_o state_n of_o christianity_n ever_o since_o do_v we_o not_o see_v they_o that_o it_o be_v truth_n of_o doctrine_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v find_v out_o even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o they_o that_o seem_v most_o to_o say_v the_o contrary_a they_o admit_v no_o plea_n of_o antiquity_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o any_o church_n whatsoever_o though_o establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n unless_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v not_o leave_v their_o first_o faith_n so_o that_o this_o be_v still_o the_o trial_n if_o they_o may_v be_v find_v to_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o profession_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o stapleton_n say_v 3._o ad_fw-la notam_fw-la antiquitatis_fw-la sibi_fw-la vendicandam_fw-la non_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la aliqua_fw-la societas_fw-la sub_fw-la titulo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la diu_fw-la perduraverit_fw-la aut_fw-la prio_fw-la extiterit_fw-la sed_fw-la praetereà _fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la sanam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la semper_fw-la &_o priùs_fw-la retinuerit_fw-la hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la contra_fw-la veteres_fw-la haereses_fw-la maximè_fw-la ipsis_fw-la apostolis_n coetanea_n notandum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o a_o society_n of_o christian_n to_o challenge_v to_o
of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n and_o so_o in_o our_o time_n among_o the_o school_n divine_n some_o follow_a thomas_n and_o other_o scotus_n in_o many_o and_o sundry_a main_a contradictory_n opinion_n some_o be_v name_v thomist_n other_o scotist_n sometime_o of_o such_o man_n who_o new_a strange_a and_o private_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o church_n faith_n they_o pertinacious_o embrace_v and_o follow_v as_o arrian_n of_o arrius_n eutichian_o of_o eutiches_n yea_o sometime_o of_o some_o archhereticke_n who_o opinion_n &_o heresy_n they_o hold_v not_o as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v in_o assyria_n persia_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o eastern_a province_n be_v call_v 3._o nestorian_n by_o all_o other_o christian_n in_o those_o part_n as_o the_o jacobite_n maronites_n cophti_n &_o the_o like_a yet_o do_v they_o hold_v nothing_o that_o savour_v of_o nestorius_n heresy_n as_o onuphrius_n report_v in_o the_o life_n of_o julius_n the_o three_o in_o who_o time_n sundry_a of_o they_o come_v to_o rome_n these_o in_o likelihood_n be_v call_v nestorian_n for_o that_o in_o former_a time_n the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n prevail_v much_o in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o now_o be_v clear_o banish_v the_o right_a believe_a christian_n of_o those_o part_n be_v still_o notwithstanding_o call_v by_o that_o odious_a and_o hateful_a name_n or_o else_o it_o be_v by_o wrong_n and_o unjust_a imputation_n as_o the_o armenian_n be_v judge_v by_o many_o to_o be_v eutichian_o for_o that_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 4._o which_o they_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v unto_o upon_o a_o false_a suggestion_n and_o apprehension_n that_o in_o it_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v revive_v again_o sometime_o of_o such_o as_o collect_v gather_v and_o bring_v into_o a_o certain_a order_n for_o the_o better_a direction_n of_o god_n people_n in_o his_o service_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o form_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o holy_a thing_n or_o else_o augment_v alter_v or_o reform_v those_o that_o be_v before_o so_o when_o there_o grow_v a_o division_n among_o the_o church_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n some_o follow_v the_o form_n of_o divine_a administration_n leave_v by_o ambrose_n other_o embrace_v that_o prescribe_v by_o gregory_n some_o be_v call_v 1._o ambrosian_a and_o some_o gregorian_a church_n as_o likewise_o in_o our_o time_n when_o luther_n caluine_n and_o other_o worthy_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v persuade_v some_o state_n of_o christendom_n to_o reform_v correct_v and_o alter_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o and_o to_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o sundry_a barbarisme_n error_n and_o superstition_n creep_v into_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n with_o many_o gross_a abuse_n and_o grievous_a abomination_n former_o tolerate_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n those_o state_n people_n and_o church_n which_o reform_v themselves_o abandon_v superstition_n and_o error_n be_v by_o some_o call_v reform_v church_n by_o other_o lutherane_n church_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o so_o great_a a_o alteration_n as_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n require_v shall_v be_v effect_v &_o not_o carry_v some_o remembrance_n of_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v procure_v we_o see_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o christian_a profession_n concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o we_o acknowledge_v coessential_a coequal_a and_o coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n clear_v &_o publish_v in_o the_o nicen_n council_n be_v ever_o after_o for_o distinction_n from_o the_o manifold_a turn_n and_o wind_n of_o heretic_n endeavour_v to_o obscure_v corrupt_a alter_v &_o adulterate_a the_o same_o call_v the_o nicene_n faith_n that_o the_o church_n need_v reformation_n when_o luther_n begin_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a nor_o behooveful_a to_o expect_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n in_o a_o general_a council_n i_o will_v make_v it_o evident_a when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o my_o first_o general_a division_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o name_n after_o the_o name_n of_o man_n be_v now_o no_o certain_a note_n of_o heresy_n or_o schism_n for_o if_o the_o name_n after_o the_o name_n of_o man_n be_v a_o certain_a note_n of_o heresy_n or_o schism_n then_o shall_v all_o order_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n that_o be_v name_v after_o the_o name_n of_o their_o first_o author_n be_v prove_v heretic_n yea_o the_o follower_n of_o thomas_n and_o scotus_n shall_v be_v convince_v of_o heresy_n and_o all_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v name_v nestorian_n shall_v be_v find_v heretic_n which_o they_o which_o know_v they_o best_o do_v deny_v yea_o then_o all_o the_o ambrosian_a and_o gregorian_a church_n must_v be_v charge_v with_o heresy_n and_o schism_n the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o true_a church_n demonstrate_v by_o the_o note_n before_o agree_v upon_o chap._n 1._o of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n into_o the_o western_a or_o latin_a church_n and_o the_o oriental_a or_o east_n church_n thus_o then_o have_v sufficient_o examine_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o not_o wilful_o contentious_a which_o be_v the_o true_a note_n whereby_o the_o church_n may_v be_v know_v it_o remain_v that_o by_o application_n of_o they_o we_o seek_v out_o which_o among_o so_o many_o diversity_n and_o contrariety_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o be_v at_o this_o day_n find_v in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o true_a and_o orthodox_n church_n of_o god_n and_o because_o our_o controversy_n be_v not_o with_o jew_n nor_o pagan_a infidel_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o father_n but_o with_o such_o as_o together_o with_o we_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n let_v pass_v all_o those_o note_n which_o serve_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a profession_n in_o general_a against_o heathenish_a and_o jewish_a error_n let_v we_o come_v to_o take_v view_n of_o the_o diversity_n that_o be_v find_v among_o christian_n and_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o note_n agree_v upon_o see_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n the_o christian_a church_n be_v divide_v at_o this_o day_n into_o the_o western_a or_o latin_a church_n and_o the_o oriental_a or_o east_n church_n the_o oriental_a or_o east_n church_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o nestorian_a or_o assyrian_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o suppose_a monophysit_n as_o the_o jacobite_n armenian_n cophti_n or_o christian_n of_o egypt_n the_o aethiopian_n or_o abissen_v and_o the_o maronites_n who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v monothelite_n the_o christian_n that_o be_v of_o the_o greek_a religion_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o such_o as_o present_o be_v or_o late_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n second_o such_o as_o never_o be_v under_o that_o jurisdiction_n and_o yet_o be_v of_o the_o same_o communion_n as_o the_o melchite_n of_o syria_n and_o the_o georgian_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v all_o the_o christian_n of_o anatolia_n except_o armenia_n the_o lesser_a and_o cilicia_n the_o christian_n of_o circassia_n and_o mengrellia_n and_o russia_n in_o europe_n the_o christian_n of_o greece_n macedon_n epirus_n thrace_n bulgaria_n rascia_fw-la servia_n bosina_n walachia_n moldavia_n podolia_n and_o moscovia_n together_o with_o all_o the_o land_n of_o the_o aegean_a sea_n as_o far_o as_o corfu_n beside_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o king_n of_o polonia_n his_o dominion_n and_o those_o part_n of_o dalmatia_n and_o croatia_n that_o be_v under_o the_o turk_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o large_a extent_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v first_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n subject_v unto_o he_o all_o thracia_n and_o anatolia_n except_o isauria_n and_o cilicia_n belong_v to_o antioch_n 28_o roman_a province_n second_o the_o voluntary_a submission_n of_o the_o grecian_n upon_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o thereby_o not_o only_a greece_n macedon_n epirus_n candie_n and_o the_o isle_n about_o greece_n in_o all_o about_o 7_o province_n come_v under_o he_o but_o sicily_n also_o and_o calabria_n fall_v from_o rome_n and_o for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o constantinople_n whereupon_o in_o finem_fw-la curopalates_n the_o metropolitan_o of_o syracuse_n and_o catana_n in_o sicilia_n of_o rhegium_n severiana_n rosia_n and_o hydruntum_n in_o calabria_n be_v register_v among_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o that_o jurisdiction_n three_o the_o conversion_n of_o sundry_a nation_n and_o people_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o his_o suffragans_fw-la and_o minister_n wrought_v a_o great_a
the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o second_o which_o conclusion_n be_v not_o of_o such_o force_n but_o that_o the_o succeed_a bishop_n of_o constantinople_n continue_v the_o same_o challenge_v their_o predecessor_n make_v &_o as_o any_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v seek_v to_o advance_v their_o pretend_a title_n till_o at_o length_n there_o grow_v some_o difference_n between_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a g_o who_o the_o latin_n affirm_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o greek_n from_o the_o father_n only_o either_o pronounce_v the_o other_o to_o be_v heretic_n &_o schismatickes_n wherefore_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v and_o whether_o these_o christian_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o orthodox_n that_o we_o may_v account_v they_o member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o god_n or_o so_o in_o error_n that_o we_o may_v reject_v they_o as_o schismatics_n &_o heretic_n though_o in_o number_n never_o so_o many_o 2._o bernard_n speak_v of_o they_o say_v nobiscum_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la iuncti_fw-la fide_fw-la pace_fw-la divisi_fw-la quanquam_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la ipsa_fw-la claudicaverint_fw-la à _fw-la rectis_fw-la semitis_fw-la that_o be_v they_o be_v with_o we_o and_o they_o be_v not_o with_o we_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o profession_n with_o we_o touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n but_o they_o hold_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o band_n of_o peace_n although_o they_o have_v halt_v also_o and_o in_o some_o sort_n decline_v from_o the_o straight_a path_n in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o these_o christian_n the_o romanist_n lie_v down_o these_o proposition_n first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o one_o by_o heresy_n overthrow_v the_o faith_n the_o other_o by_o schism_n break_v the_o unity_n the_o second_o that_o schismatics_n though_o they_o fall_v not_o into_o heresy_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n cut_v off_o from_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o and_o consequent_o in_o state_n of_o damnation_n believe_v certain_o and_o no_o way_n doubt_v say_v st_n 38._o augustine_n that_o not_o only_o all_o pagan_n but_o all_o jew_n heretic_n &_o schismatics_n also_o die_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n the_o three_o that_o the_o grecian_n be_v schismatical_o divide_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o they_o have_v long_o continue_v so_o that_o they_o be_v excommunicate_a with_o the_o great_a excommunication_n thunder_v out_o against_o all_o schismatic_n in_o bulla_fw-la coenae_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o consequent_o be_v in_o state_n of_o damnation_n 281._o but_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o only_a schismatic_n but_o heretic_n also_o as_o some_o fear_v not_o to_o pronounce_v they_o be_v not_o yet_o agree_v â—…0_n azorius_fw-la think_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v censure_v as_o heretic_n and_o yield_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o so_o think_v because_o in_o those_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n where_o they_o be_v think_v to_o err_v they_o differ_v verbal_o only_a and_o not_o real_o from_o those_o that_o be_v undoubted_o right_a believer_n and_o give_v instance_n first_o in_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherein_o he_o think_v they_o differ_v but_o in_o form_n of_o word_n from_o they_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v their_o opposite_n and_o second_o in_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o pope_n his_o power_n privilege_n and_o authority_n concern_v all_o which_o he_o affirm_v they_o have_v no_o other_o opinion_n than_o gerson_n &_o the_o parisian_n who_o be_v never_o yet_o pronounce_v heretic_n for_o they_o yield_v a_o primacy_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o no_o supremacy_n they_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n among_o all_o the_o patriarch_n in_o order_n &_o honour_v the_o first_o as_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v orthodox_n and_o seek_v not_o to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o other_o but_o they_o deny_v as_o also_o the_o parisian_n do_v that_o his_o judgement_n be_v infallible_a or_o his_o power_n &_o authority_n supreme_a &_o absolute_a they_o teach_v that_o he_o must_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o other_o his_o colleague_n and_o that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o general_a council_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v define_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n and_o the_o contrary_a position_n condemn_v as_o haereticall_a neither_o want_n there_o at_o this_o day_n many_o worthy_a divine_n live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o most_o strong_o adhere_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o those_o counsel_n and_o peremptory_o reject_v those_o of_o florence_n and_o trent_n wherein_o the_o contrary_a faction_n prevayl_v for_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o state_n of_o france_n admit_v those_o and_o reject_v the_o other_o and_o will_v no_o less_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o all_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a bishop_n then_o the_o grecian_n do_v if_o they_o shall_v once_o be_v press_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v supreme_a and_o absolute_a that_o he_o can_v err_v and_o that_o he_o may_v dispose_v the_o kingdom_n and_o depose_v the_o king_n &_o sovereign_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o the_o pope_n flatterer_n affirm_v and_o defend_v whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o free_a from_o heresy_n as_o azorius_fw-la resolve_v but_o from_o schism_n also_o so_o that_o after_o so_o great_a clamour_n and_o so_o long_a contending_n they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v force_v in_o the_o end_n to_o confess_v they_o have_v do_v they_o infinite_a wrong_n and_o sin_v grievous_o against_o god_n in_o condemn_v to_o hell_n for_o no_o cause_n so_o many_o million_o of_o christian_a soul_n redeem_v with_o the_o most_o precious_a blood_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n there_o be_v say_v 2._o andrea_n fricius_n who_o think_v that_o the_o russian_n armenian_n and_o other_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n part_v pertain_v not_o to_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o see_v they_o use_v the_o same_o sacrament_n which_o we_o do_v see_v they_o profess_v to_o fight_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o rejoice_v in_o their_o suffering_n for_o his_o sake_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o ever_o to_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v off_o and_o reject_v from_o be_v fellow_n citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n have_v bear_v the_o burden_n &_o endure_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n so_o many_o age_n in_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord._n nay_o rather_o i_o think_v there_o can_v be_v no_o perfect_a consociation_n &_o union_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n without_o they_o for_o the_o latin_a church_n alone_o can_v be_v take_v for_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o which_o be_v but_o a_o part_n can_v be_v the_o whole_a but_o some_o man_n happy_o will_v say_v whatsoever_o we_o think_v of_o these_o difference_n touch_v the_o power_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n yet_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o err_v damnable_o &_o so_o be_v heretic_n &_o that_o azorius_fw-la be_v deceive_v when_o he_o think_v otherwise_o wherefore_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n first_o i_o will_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o not_o only_a azorius_fw-la but_o sundry_a other_o great_a and_o worthy_a divine_n think_v the_o difference_n about_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v mere_o verbal_a second_o i_o will_v show_v how_o the_o seem_a difference_n touch_v this_o point_n may_v be_v reconcile_v three_o i_o will_v note_v the_o beginning_n and_o proceed_n in_o this_o controversy_n the_o grecian_n say_v 11._o peter_n lombard_n affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n only_o &_o not_o from_o the_o son_n yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o greek_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n aswell_o as_o of_o the_o father_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n and_o truth_n itself_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n 4._o of_o truth_n now_o see_v it_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n then_o to_o be_v from_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n they_o seem_v to_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o judgement_n touch_v this_o article_n of_o faith_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o word_n 1._o grosthed_a the_o famous_a and_o renown_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n write_v upon_o a_o part_n of_o damascen_n deliver_v his_o opinion_n touch_v this_o controversy_n
jesabel_n which_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n to_o deceive_v the_o people_n of_o god_n &_o make_v they_o commit_v fornication_n &_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o all_o that_o be_v of_o these_o church_n with_o one_o consent_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n &_o fall_v into_o all_o the_o error_n &_o evil_n above_o mention_v for_o then_o doubtless_o these_o society_n have_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n so_o though_o sundry_a dangerous_a and_o damnable_a error_n be_v broach_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n and_o house_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n which_o do_v fret_v 12._o as_o a_o canker_n as_o gerson_n confess_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o with_o full_a approbation_n general_o receive_v but_o doubt_v of_o contradict_v refute_v and_o reject_v as_o uncertain_a dangerous_a damnable_a and_o heretical_a and_o as_o in_o the_o reformation_n of_o those_o church_n of_o corinth_n galatia_n pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n if_o some_o have_v still_o persist_v in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o those_o error_n and_o abuse_n reprove_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o bless_a apostle_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n while_o other_o move_v by_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n reform_v themselves_o and_o so_o a_o division_n or_o separation_n have_v grow_v it_o have_v be_v a_o vain_a challenge_n for_o the_o stiff_a maintainer_n of_o error_n and_o abuse_n to_o challenge_v the_o reform_a part_n for_o novelty_n to_o ask_v of_o they_o where_o their_o church_n be_v before_o this_o reformation_n begin_v see_v it_o be_v even_o the_o same_o wherein_o in_o one_o communion_n they_o former_o live_v together_o with_o toleration_n of_o all_o those_o evil_n which_o the_o one_o part_n still_o retain_v and_o the_o other_o just_o reject_v so_o when_o many_o prince_n prelate_n and_o great_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v in_o our_o day_n shake_v off_o that_o yoke_n of_o miserable_a bondage_n whereof_o our_o father_n complain_v remove_v those_o superstitious_a abuse_n they_o dislike_v condemn_v those_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v dangerous_a and_o damnable_a fret_v as_o a_o canker_n and_o ensnare_a the_o conscience_n of_o many_o it_o be_v no_o less_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a for_o the_o patron_n of_o error_n to_o ask_v we_o which_o and_o where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o the_o reformation_n begin_v for_o it_o be_v that_o wherein_o all_o our_o father_n live_v long_v to_o see_v thing_n bring_v back_o to_o their_o first_o beginning_n again_o in_o which_o their_o predecessor_n as_o a_o dangerous_a and_o wicked_a faction_n tyrannize_v over_o man_n conscience_n and_o pervert_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o endless_a destruction_n of_o themselves_o and_o many_o other_o with_o who_o they_o prevayl_v if_o they_o shall_v further_o reply_v that_o that_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v be_v not_o we_o because_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n find_v in_o it_o which_o we_o have_v not_o who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o reason_n stand_v as_o strong_a against_o they_o as_o against_o we_o for_o there_o be_v many_o error_n and_o superstition_n which_o they_o have_v reject_v and_o do_v not_o retain_v at_o this_o day_n which_o be_v in_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n and_o beside_o this_o objection_n will_v have_v serve_v the_o patron_n of_o error_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n galatia_n and_o the_o rest_n for_o they_o may_v have_v say_v after_o those_o church_n be_v reform_v that_o they_o be_v new_a and_o not_o the_o same_o that_o be_v before_o for_o that_o in_o the_o former_a the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v deny_v circumcision_n urge_v and_o practise_v discipline_n neglect_v and_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n contemn_v which_o thing_n afterward_o be_v not_o find_v in_o they_o as_o therefore_o this_o have_v be_v a_o shameless_a objection_n of_o those_o err_a miscreant_n against_o the_o godly_a and_o well-affected_a in_o those_o time_n so_o it_o be_v in_o we_o and_o as_o those_o error_n be_v not_o general_a in_o those_o church_n so_o be_v not_o they_o which_o we_o have_v condemn_v in_o the_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v as_o those_o error_n and_o heresy_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n galatia_n and_o the_o rest_n but_o the_o lewd_a assertion_n of_o some_o pervert_v and_o adulterate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n so_o likewise_o the_o error_n which_o we_o condemn_v at_o this_o day_n whereupon_o the_o difference_n grow_v between_o the_o romish_a faction_n and_o we_o be_v never_o general_o receive_v nor_o constant_o deliver_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o uncertain_o and_o doubtful_o dispute_v and_o propose_v as_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o man_n in_o the_o church_n not_o as_o the_o resolve_a determination_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n chap._n 7._o of_o the_o several_a point_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n wherein_o some_o in_o the_o church_n err_v but_o not_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o neither_o do_v that_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v hold_v that_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o romanist_n now_o urge_v nor_o that_o insufficiency_n they_o now_o charge_v it_o with_o nor_o corruption_n of_o the_o original_n nor_o necessity_n of_o follow_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n nor_o the_o heresy_n touch_v man_n creation_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o certain_a barbarous_a schoolman_n as_o that_o there_o be_v three_o different_a estate_n of_o man_n the_o first_o of_o pure_a nature_n without_o addition_n of_o grace_n or_o sin_n and_o two_o other_o the_o one_o of_o grace_n the_o other_o of_o sin_n that_o all_o those_o evil_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n since_o his_o fall_n as_o ignorance_n concupiscence_n contrariety_n between_o the_o better_a and_o mean_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n difficulty_n to_o do_v well_o and_o proneness_n to_o do_v evil_a be_v all_o natural_a the_o condition_n of_o pure_a nature_n that_o be_v of_o nature_n as_o consider_v in_o itself_o it_o will_v come_v forth_o from_o god_n that_o these_o evil_n be_v not_o sinful_a nor_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v the_o consequent_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o state_n of_o creation_n but_o restrain_v by_o addition_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n without_o which_o the_o integrity_n of_o nature_n be_v full_a and_o perfect_a that_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o pure_a nature_n that_o be_v as_o they_o may_v have_v be_v create_v of_o god_n in_o the_o integrity_n of_o nature_n without_o addition_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o original_a sin_n differ_v no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o they_o that_o never_o have_v and_o they_o that_o have_v lose_v rich_a and_o precious_a clothing_n so_o that_o original_a sin_n be_v but_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o without_o which_o nature_n integrity_n may_v stand_v that_o no_o evil_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o fall_n but_o nature_n leave_v to_o herself_o to_o feel_v that_o which_o be_v before_o but_o not_o feel_v nor_o discern_v while_o the_o addition_n of_o grace_n better_v nature_n none_o of_o these_o error_n touch_v the_o estate_n of_o man_n creation_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o private_a fancy_n and_o conceit_n of_o man_n so_o likewise_o touch_v original_a sin_n there_o be_v that_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o inherent_a in_o each_o particular_a man_n bear_v of_o adam_n but_o that_o adam_n personal_a sin_n be_v impute_v only_o that_o the_o propagation_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o general_a mary_n be_v conceive_v without_o original_a sin_n that_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o be_v not_o any_o sensible_a smart_n or_o positive_a evil_n but_o privative_a only_a and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o three_o place_n neither_o hell_n nor_o heaven_n name_v limbus_n puerorum_fw-la which_o be_v a_o place_n where_o as_o some_o think_v they_o who_o be_v condemn_v thither_o though_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o possibility_n of_o ever_o come_v thither_o yet_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o natural_a happiness_n and_o do_v enjoy_v the_o sweet_a content_n of_o eternal_a life_n these_o pelagian_n heresy_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v condemn_v reject_v and_o refute_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o christian_a verity_n by_o many_o worthy_a member_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n who_o as_o they_o never_o receive_v these_o part_n of_o false_a doctrine_n so_o likewise_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o live_v neither_o know_v nor_o approve_v that_o distinction_n and_o difference_n of_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n
which_o the_o romanist_n now_o teach_v nor_o power_n of_o nature_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v though_o not_o according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o and_o to_o do_v action_n moral_o good_a or_o not_o sinful_a without_o concurrence_n of_o special_a grace_n nor_o election_n and_o reprobation_n depend_v on_o the_o foresight_n of_o some_o thing_n in_o we_o positive_a or_o privative_a nor_o merit_n of_o congruence_n and_o condignity_n nor_o work_v of_o supererogation_n nor_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n as_o they_o now_o teach_v nor_o justification_n by_o perfection_n of_o inherent_a quality_n nor_o uncertainty_n of_o grace_n nor_o seven_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o name_v nor_o local_a presence_n nor_o transubstantiation_n nor_o oral_a manducation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o real_a sacrifice_v of_o it_o for_o the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a nor_o remission_n of_o sin_n after_o this_o life_n nor_o torment_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n in_o a_o part_n of_o hell_n hundred_o of_o year_n by_o devil_n in_o corporal_a fire_n out_o of_o which_o prayer_n shall_v deliver_v they_o nor_o that_o the_o saint_n hear_v our_o prayer_n know_v or_o be_v acquaint_v with_o our_o particular_a want_n nor_o the_o gross_a idolatry_n in_o those_o time_n commit_v and_o intolerable_a abuse_n find_v in_o the_o number_n fashion_n and_o worship_n of_o their_o image_n nor_o their_o absolution_n as_o now_o they_o define_v it_o nor_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o superfluity_n of_o saint_n merit_v not_o rewardable_a in_o themselves_o to_o be_v dispose_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o supply_v of_o other_o man_n want_v to_o release_v they_o out_o of_o purgatory_n by_o way_n of_o indulgence_n nor_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n and_o plenitude_n of_o his_o power_n such_o and_o so_o great_a that_o he_o may_v depose_v prince_n and_o dispose_v of_o their_o crown_n and_o dignity_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v he_o may_v not_o be_v bring_v into_o order_n or_o depose_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n in_o a_o general_a council_n these_o be_v the_o error_n which_o we_o condemn_v and_o our_o adversary_n maintain_v and_o defend_v these_o we_o be_v well_o assure_v be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v though_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o some_o in_o that_o church_n all_o these_o we_o offer_v to_o prove_v to_o be_v error_n in_o matter_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o see_v we_o can_v no_o long_o have_v peace_n with_o our_o adversary_n but_o by_o approve_v these_o impiety_n we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o divide_v ourselves_o from_o they_o or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o to_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v accurse_v anathematise_v and_o reject_v by_o they_o rather_o than_o to_o subscribe_v to_o so_o many_o error_n and_o heresy_n contrary_a to_o the_o christian_a and_o catholic_a verity_n chap._n 8._o of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o and_o where_o it_o be_v before_o luther_n time_n thus_o than_o it_o appear_v which_o we_o think_v to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n before_o luther_n or_o other_o of_o that_o sort_n be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n namely_o that_o wherein_o all_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v wherein_o none_o of_o the_o error_n reprove_v by_o luther_n ever_o find_v general_a uniform_a and_o full_a approbation_n in_o which_o all_o the_o abuse_v remove_v by_o he_o be_v long_o before_o by_o all_o good_a man_n complain_v off_o and_o a_o reformation_n desire_v and_o therefore_o though_o we_o accknowledge_v wickliff_n husse_n hierome_n of_o prague_n and_o the_o like_a who_o with_o great_a magnanimity_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o the_o impiety_n of_o those_o who_o withhold_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o unrighteousness_n who_o be_v name_v christian_n serve_v antichrist_n antichristo_fw-la as_o bernard_n complain_v of_o some_o in_o his_o time_n to_o have_v be_v the_o worthy_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n suffer_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n against_o antichrist_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o think_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v find_v only_o in_o they_o or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o appearance_n of_o succession_n of_o church_n and_o ministry_n as_o stapleton_n and_o other_o of_o that_o faction_n false_o impute_v unto_o us._n for_o we_o most_o firm_o believe_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o which_o undoubted_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o that_o they_o which_o teach_v embrace_v and_o believe_v those_o damnable_a error_n which_o the_o romanist_n now_o defend_v against_o we_o be_v a_o faction_n only_o in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v they_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n urge_a circumcision_n and_o despise_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o galatia_n if_o any_o of_o our_o man_n deny_v these_o church_n to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o of_o god_n their_o meaning_n be_v limit_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o prevail_a faction_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o include_v they_o and_o all_o the_o wicked_a impiety_n by_o any_o of_o they_o defend_v in_o which_o sense_n their_o negative_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o howsoever_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o error_n and_o fault_n of_o all_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o do_v amiss_o hold_v a_o save_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o and_o they_o carry_v the_o great_a show_n of_o the_o church_n that_o err_v damnable_o and_o hold_v not_o a_o save_a profession_n of_o divine_a truth_n whereupon_o 12._o gerson_n say_v that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o false_a opinion_n touch_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v fret_v like_o a_o canker_n &_o prevail_v so_o far_o that_o he_o will_v hardly_o have_v escape_v the_o note_n of_o heresy_n that_o have_v say_v but_o half_o so_o much_o as_o be_v define_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n by_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n 3._o gregorius_n ariminensis_n show_v that_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n to_o do_v thing_n morral_o good_a and_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n without_o concurrence_n of_o special_a grace_n touch_v the_o work_n of_o infidel_n predestination_n reprobation_n and_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o not_o by_o a_o few_o or_o contemptible_a man_n but_o so_o many_a and_o of_o so_o great_a place_n that_o he_o almost_o fear_v to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o oppose_v himself_o against_o they_o therein_o the_o same_o do_v constantienâ—…_n gerson_n report_n concern_v sundry_a lewd_a assertion_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o state_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n can_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o condemn_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o mighty_a faction_n that_o prevail_v in_o it_o though_o many_o great_a one_o much_o urge_v it_o and_o though_o they_o make_v no_o stay_n to_o condemn_v the_o position_n of_o wicklife_n and_o hus_n seem_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o clergy_n though_o many_o of_o they_o may_v carry_v a_o good_a and_o catholic_a sense_n if_o they_o may_v have_v find_v a_o favourable_a construction_n whereupon_o he_o break_v into_o a_o bitter_a complaint_n of_o the_o partiality_n and_o unequal_a course_n hold_v in_o the_o church_n and_o protest_v that_o he_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o a_o reformation_n by_o a_o council_n thing_n stand_v as_o they_o then_o do_v the_o like_a complaint_n do_v praedestinatione_fw-la contarenus_n make_v in_o our_o time_n that_o if_o any_o man_n do_v debase_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n deject_v the_o pride_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n magnify_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o he_o be_v judge_v a_o lutheran_n and_o pronounce_v a_o heretic_n though_o they_o that_o glory_v in_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n be_v themselves_o pelagian_n heretic_n if_o not_o worse_o than_o pelagian_n alas_o say_v 22._o occam_n the_o time_n be_v come_v the_o bless_a apostle_n saint_n paul_n 2._o timoth._n 4_o prophesy_v of_o when_o man_n will_v not_o suffer_v wholesome_a doctrine_n but_o have_v their_o ear_n itch_a after_o their_o own_o lust_n get_v they_o a_o heap_n of_o teacher_n turn_v their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v give_v unto_o fable_n this_o prophecy_n be_v altogether_o fullfil_v in_o our_o
many_o hundred_o year_n after_o he_o 9_o yea_o the_o greek_a and_o go_v aethiopian_a church_n continue_v that_o error_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o communicate_v infant_n assoon_o as_o they_o be_v baptize_v even_o unto_o this_o day_n touch_v predestination_n how_o many_o obscurity_n uncertainty_n and_o contrariety_n shall_v we_o find_v 251._o sure_o before_o augustine_n time_n many_o great_a &_o worthy_a prelate_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n not_o have_v occasion_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o exact_a handle_n of_o that_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n do_v teach_v that_o man_n be_v predestinate_a for_o the_o foresight_n of_o some_o thing_n in_o themselves_o and_o aug_n himself_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o conflict_n with_o the_o pelagian_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o at_o the_o least_o for_o the_o foresight_n of_o faith_n man_n be_v elect_v to_o eternal_a life_n which_o 3._o afterward_o he_o disclaim_v as_o false_a and_o erroneous_a and_o teach_v that_o man_n salvation_n depend_v on_o the_o efficacy_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o god_n give_v and_o not_o his_o purpose_n of_o save_v upon_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o man_n will_n this_o doctrine_n of_o augustine_n be_v receive_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o church_n against_o the_o pelagian_n and_o semipelagian_n and_o arbitrio_fw-la bellarmine_n profess_v that_o augustine_n doctrine_n in_o this_o case_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o so_o that_o many_o follow_v the_o former_a conceit_n as_o we_o 2._o may_v easy_o see_v by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o school_n man_n many_o of_o which_o do_v teach_v that_o man_n be_v elect_v for_o the_o foresight_n of_o some_o thing_n positive_a or_o privative_a in_o themselves_o how_o far_o some_o do_v montanise_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o second_o marriage_n so_o far_a dislike_n it_o that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o bless_v in_o the_o church_n but_o impose_v penance_n on_o they_o that_o marry_v a_o second_o wife_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o first_o hierome_n against_o jovinian_a &_o audisse_fw-la certain_a ancient_a provincial_a counsel_n be_v proof_n more_o than_o sufficient_a touch_v the_o state_n of_o saint_n depart_v their_o generality_n of_o presence_n in_o all_o place_n their_o universal_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o admirable_a work_v every_o where_o where_o their_o memory_n be_v solemnize_v be_v not_o more_o confident_o affirm_v by_o vigilantium_fw-la hierome_n and_o 33._o gregory_n than_o they_o be_v modest_o deny_v and_o doubt_v of_o by_o etc._n augustine_n 11._o hugó_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la 63._o the_o author_n of_o the_o gloss_n and_o other_o that_o there_o be_v superstition_n and_o abuse_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n we_o have_v such_o witness_n as_o the_o romanist_n dare_v not_o except_v against_o do_v not_o vigilantium_fw-la hierome_n confess_v that_o the_o burn_a of_o light_n at_o noon_n day_n use_v in_o some_o church_n be_v a_o act_n of_o zeal_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n do_v not_o a_o 35._o council_n forbid_v those_o pernoctation_n in_o the_o cemetery_n and_o place_n of_o the_o martyr_n burial_n which_o when_o vigilantius_n reprove_v vigilantium_fw-la hierome_n with_o such_o fierceness_n and_o rage_n as_o can_v well_o be_v excuse_v traduce_v he_o as_o the_o vile_a monster_n the_o earth_n do_v bear_v celebrare_fw-la be_v not_o these_o vigil_n long_o since_o abolish_v do_v not_o etc._n augustine_n confess_v there_o be_v certain_a adoratores_fw-la sepulchrorum_fw-la et_fw-la picturarum_fw-la worshipper_n of_o tumbe_n and_o picture_n in_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v therefore_o much_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o our_o adversary_n charge_v we_o with_o i_o know_v not_o what_o impiety_n for_o that_o we_o say_v there_o have_v be_v a_o defection_n not_o only_o of_o heretic_n from_o the_o church_n and_o faith_n but_o also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o her_o own_o child_n from_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n sometime_o more_o and_o sometime_o less_o in_o some_o thing_n by_o some_o and_o in_o some_o other_o by_o other_o that_o this_o defection_n begin_v long_o ago_o but_o find_v great_a and_o strong_a opposition_n in_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n then_o after_o there_o be_v in_o late_a time_n a_o great_a decay_n of_o the_o ancient_a piety_n whence_o it_o come_v that_o many_o more_o and_o worse_a error_n than_o ever_o before_o be_v broach_v and_o they_o which_o be_v in_o some_o beginning_n before_o be_v augment_v and_o more_o dangerous_o defend_v in_o which_o sense_n some_o of_o our_o man_n have_v say_v that_o labitur_fw-la gregory_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o good_a bishop_n and_o the_o first_o of_o the_o bad_a for_o that_o all_o thing_n since_o his_o time_n have_v great_o decay_v and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v much_o corrupt_v chap._n 10._o of_o their_o error_n who_o say_v nothing_o can_v be_v amiss_o in_o the_o church_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n it_o be_v vain_a say_v ecclesiasticorum_fw-la gerson_n that_o some_o object_n the_o church_n be_v found_v on_o a_o rock_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v be_v amiss_o either_o in_o the_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n of_o it_o nothing_o that_o shall_v need_v any_o reformation_n if_o it_o be_v so_o say_v he_o then_o where_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o that_o canon_n that_o clark_n go_v not_o into_o inn_n or_o tavern_n that_o monk_n in_o their_o own_o place_n attend_v only_a prayer_n and_o fast_v without_o intermeddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a or_o secular_a business_n whence_o be_v the_o superfluous_a pomp_n and_o princely_a state_n of_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n make_v they_o forget_v that_o they_o be_v man_n what_o say_v they_o to_o that_o abomination_n that_o one_o man_n hold_v two_o hundred_o or_o three_o hundred_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n that_o the_o sword_n of_o excommunication_n be_v so_o easy_o draw_v out_o against_o the_o poor_a for_o every_o trifle_n as_o for_o debt_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o clergy_n use_v it_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o own_o temporal_a state_n that_o stranger_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v cure_n of_o soul_n not_o understand_v the_o language_n of_o they_o over_o who_o they_o be_v set_v nor_o live_v among_o they_o open_v your_o eye_n say_v he_o and_o see_v if_o the_o house_n of_o nun_n be_v not_o stew_n of_o filthy_a harlot_n if_o the_o consecrate_a monastery_n be_v not_o fair_n market_n and_o inn_n cathedral_n church_n den_n of_o thief_n and_o robber_n priest_n under_o pretence_n of_o maid_n keep_v harlot_n consider_v whether_o so_o great_a variety_n of_o picture_n and_o image_n be_v fit_a and_o whether_o it_o occasion_n not_o idolatry_n in_o the_o simple_a look_v upon_o the_o number_n &_o variety_n of_o religious_a order_n the_o canonise_a of_o new_a saint_n though_o there_o be_v too_o many_o already_o as_o bridget_n of_o suetia_n charles_n of_o britain_n the_o feast_n of_o new_a saint_n be_v more_o religious_o keep_v than_o of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n inquire_v if_o there_o be_v not_o apocryphal_a scripture_n hymn_n and_o prayer_n in_o process_n of_o time_n either_o of_o purpose_n or_o of_o ignorance_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n to_o the_o great_a hurt_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n consider_v the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n as_o of_o the_o conception_n of_o mary_n and_o sundry_a other_o thing_n sequentibus_fw-la see_v if_o there_o be_v not_o intolerable_a superstition_n in_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n innumerable_a observation_n without_o all_o ground_n of_o reason_n vain_a credulity_n in_o believe_v thing_n concern_v the_o saint_n report_v in_o the_o uncertain_a legend_n of_o their_o life_n superstitious_a opinion_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o say_v so_o many_o pater_fw-la noster_n in_o such_o a_o church_n before_o such_o a_o image_n as_o if_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o authentical_a write_n of_o holy_a man_n there_o be_v not_o sufficient_a direction_n for_o all_o act_n of_o piety_n &_o devotion_n without_o these_o fabulous_a and_o frivolous_a additament_n nay_o which_o be_v yet_o worse_o see_v if_o these_o observation_n in_o many_o country_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o more_o urge_v than_o the_o law_n of_o god_n even_o as_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o decree_n and_o decretal_n a_o monk_n more_o severe_o punish_v for_o go_v without_o his_o cowl_n then_o for_o commit_v adultery_n or_o sacrilege_n chap._n 11._o of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o manifold_a confusion_n and_o evil_n former_o find_v in_o the_o church_n these_o be_v the_o evil_n deformity_n and_o sore_n of_o the_o church_n which_o this_o worthy_a man_n in_o his_o time_n complain_v of_o the_o cause_n where_o of_o he_o think_v to_o be_v principal_o two_o first_o the_o neglect_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o follow_v humane_a invention_n second_o the_o ambition_n pride_n &_o covetousness_n
of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n touch_v the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o neglect_n of_o divine_a law_n &_o infinite_a multiply_v of_o humane_a invention_n he_o pronounce_v confident_o there_o can_v be_v no_o general_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o abolish_n of_o sundry_a canon_n and_o statute_n which_o neither_o be_v nor_o reasonable_o can_v be_v observe_v in_o these_o time_n which_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o ensnare_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o their_o endless_a perdition_n 1._o that_o no_o tongue_n be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o express_v what_o evil_a what_o danger_n what_o confusion_n the_o contempt_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o doubtless_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o otherwise_o christ_n have_v be_v a_o unperfect_a lawgiver_n and_o the_o follow_v of_o humane_a invention_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n for_o proof_n hereof_o say_v he_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o which_o heavenly_a wisdom_n shall_v have_v be_v espouse_v but_o they_o have_v commit_v whoredom_n with_o that_o filthy_a harlot_n earthly_a carnal_a and_o devilish_a wisdom_n so_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v become_v mere_o brutish_a &_o monstrous_a heaven_n be_v below_o and_o the_o earth_n above_o the_o spirit_n obey_v and_o the_o flesh_n command_v the_o principal_n be_v esteem_v but_o as_o accessary_a and_o the_o accessary_a as_o principal_a yet_o some_o shame_n not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v better_a govern_v by_o humane_a invention_n than_o by_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o assertion_n be_v most_o blasphemous_a for_o the_o evangelicall_a doctrine_n by_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o do_v enlarge_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o church_n and_o lift_v she_o up_o to_o heaven_n which_o these_o son_n of_o hagar_n seek_v out_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o the_o earth_n have_v cast_v down_o to_o the_o dunghill_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o whole_o fall_v and_o utter_o overthrow_v and_o extinct_a it_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o our_o god_n and_o saviour_n touch_v the_o second_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n ruin_n which_o be_v the_o ambition_n pride_n and_o covetousness_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o bold_o affirm_v that_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n challenge_v the_o great_a place_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v seek_v the_o good_a of_o god_n people_n they_o contrary_o seek_v only_o to_o advance_v themselves_o verba_fw-la ad_fw-la imitationem_fw-la luciferi_fw-la adorari_fw-la volunt_fw-la ut_fw-la dij_fw-la neque_fw-la reputant_fw-la se_fw-la subditos_fw-la esse_fw-la cviquam_fw-la sicut_fw-la silij_fw-la belial_n sine_fw-la iugo_fw-la nec_fw-la sibi_fw-la posse_fw-la dici_fw-la cur_n ita_fw-la facis_fw-la nec_fw-la deum_fw-la timent_fw-la nec_fw-la homines_fw-la reverentur_fw-la in_o imitation_n of_o lucifer_n they_o will_v be_v adore_v and_o worship_v as_o go_n neither_o do_v they_o think_v themselves_o subject_a to_o any_o but_o be_v as_o the_o son_n of_o beliall_n that_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n not_o endure_v whatsoever_o they_o do_v that_o any_o one_o shall_v ask_v they_o why_o they_o do_v so_o they_o neither_o fear_n god_n nor_o reverence_n man_n obedientiae_fw-la whereupon_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o deliver_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o good_a and_o worthy_a man_n in_o his_o time_n that_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o contention_n of_o the_o three_o pope_n which_o continue_v for_o a_o long_a time_n in_o that_o age_n wherein_o he_o live_v it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o time_n and_o never_o to_o restore_v to_o any_o pope_n again_o that_o universal_a administration_n of_o the_o temporality_n of_o the_o church_n and_o sway_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o same_o but_o that_o it_o be_v best_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v bring_v back_o to_o that_o state_n they_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o at_o least_o in_o the_o time_n of_o sylvester_n and_o gregory_n when_o each_o prelate_n in_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n be_v permit_v to_o govern_v they_o commit_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o dispose_v of_o the_o temporality_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n without_o so_o many_o reservation_n &_o exaction_n as_o have_v be_v since_o bring_v in_o obedientiae_fw-la the_o pope_n in_o time_n get_v all_o into_o their_o own_o hand_n with_o so_o many_o abuse_n fraud_n and_o simony_n all_o serve_v to_o maintain_v the_o state_n of_o the_o romish_a court_n and_o of_o that_o head_n thereof_o which_o long_o since_o grow_v too_o heavy_a for_o the_o body_n to_o bear_v neither_o be_v this_o the_o private_a opinion_n &_o conceit_n of_o gerson_n only_o but_o petrus_n de_fw-fr aliaco_n cardinalis_fw-la cusanus_fw-la picus_n mirandula_n &_o innumerable_a more_o of_o the_o best_a wise_a and_o holy_a man_n the_o church_n have_v see_v those_o abuse_n error_n uncertainty_n and_o barbarisme_n wherewith_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_o blemish_v and_o almost_o quite_o deface_v and_o wish_a and_o expect_v a_o reformation_n etc._n yea_o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_o look_v for_o a_o long_a time_n before_o luther_n be_v bear_v than_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o pompous_a state_n of_o the_o church_n the_o stay_n of_o the_o furious_a covetous_a and_o tyrannous_a proceed_n of_o the_o court_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o free_n of_o the_o church_n from_o that_o aegypticall_a bondage_n wherein_o it_o be_v hold_v chap._n 12._o of_o the_o desire_n and_o expectation_n of_o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o alteration_n which_o have_v be_v be_v a_o reformation_n when_o omnis_fw-la the_o pope_n resolve_v to_o accurse_v anathematise_v and_o excommunicate_v grostead_n the_o renown_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n because_o he_o contemn_v his_o papal_a bull_n and_o letter_n who_o be_v therefore_o in_o his_o time_n name_v romanorum_fw-la malleus_fw-la &_o contemptor_n the_o cardinal_n oppose_v themselves_o say_v he_o be_v a_o right_n good_a man_n and_o holy_a than_o any_o of_o they_o the_o thing_n he_o charge_v the_o pope_n with_o most_o true_a and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a thus_o to_o proceed_v lest_o some_o tumult_n shall_v follow_v especial_o say_v they_o see_v it_o be_v know_v there_o must_v be_v a_o departure_n from_o we_o and_o a_o forsake_v of_o the_o roman_a see_n the_o same_o grosteade_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n complain_v of_o the_o wicked_a course_n hold_v by_o the_o romanist_n who_o scourge_n he_o be_v say_v the_o church_n shall_v never_o find_v any_o ease_n from_o the_o oppressive_a burden_n lay_v upon_o she_o nor_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o aegyptiacall_a bondage_n she_o be_v hold_v in_o till_o her_o deliverance_n be_v wrought_v in_o over_o gladij_fw-la cruentandi_fw-la in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o sword_n all_o bathe_v in_o blood_n etc._n savanorola_n hold_v by_o many_o for_o a_o prophet_n sure_o a_o renown_a man_n for_o piety_n and_o learning_n tell_v the_o french_a king_n charles_n the_o eight_o he_o shall_v have_v great_a prosperity_n in_o his_o voyage_n into_o italy_n and_o that_o god_n will_v give_v the_o sword_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o all_o this_o to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v reform_v the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o if_o he_o do_v not_o perform_v he_o shall_v return_v home_o again_o with_o dishonour_n and_o god_n will_v reserve_v the_o honour_n of_o this_o work_n for_o some_o other_o and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o guicciardin_n at_o that_o time_n when_o luther_n begin_v to_o reprove_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n thing_n be_v in_o so_o bad_a state_n that_o not_o only_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v profane_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n by_o abuse_n make_v contemptible_a and_o the_o redemption_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n set_v as_o a_o stake_n at_o dice_n by_o the_o pardon-seller_n to_o be_v play_v for_o but_o so_o many_o grievance_n there_o be_v beside_o that_o all_o the_o world_n sigh_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o and_o wish_v that_o some_o man_n of_o heroical_a magnanimity_n will_v oppose_v himself_o when_o god_n have_v stir_v up_o so_o worthy_a a_o instrument_n what_o do_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n sure_o as_o guicciardin_n report_v there_o be_v that_o year_n many_o meeting_n in_o rome_n to_o consult_v what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v the_o more_o wise_a and_o moderate_a sort_n 13._o wish_v the_o pope_n to_o reform_v thing_n apparent_o amiss_o and_o not_o to_o persecute_v luther_n lest_o continue_v those_o intolerable_a disorder_n abuse_n and_o villainy_n whereof_o all_o good_a man_n complain_v and_o persecute_v he_o that_o reprove_v they_o with_o so_o great_a applause_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n man_n shall_v think_v innocence_n virtue_n and_o piety_n in_o he_o to_o be_v
persecute_v and_o oppress_v and_o so_o be_v incense_v against_o so_o pertinacious_a and_o stiff_a maintainer_n of_o the_o church_n confusion_n this_o counsel_n will_v not_o be_v follow_v whence_o ensue_v this_o alteration_n of_o thing_n we_o now_o see_v resist_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o papist_n set_v forward_o by_o many_o christian_a country_n kingdom_n and_o state_n and_o long_o before_o wish_v for_o and_o foretell_v before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o what_o be_v now_o do_v in_o this_o reformation_n which_o cameracensis_n picus_n savanorola_n gerson_n and_o innumerable_a other_o worthy_a guide_n of_o god_n church_n long_o before_o think_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v as_o appear_v by_o that_o we_o have_v already_o deliver_v touch_v that_o matter_n obedientiae_fw-la thus_o than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o number_n of_o law_n canon_n and_o custom_n former_o in_o use_n and_o by_o we_o take_v away_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o church_n and_o a_o ensnare_a of_o man_n conscience_n that_o in_o the_o feast_n fast_n holy-day_n worship_n of_o god_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o saint_n there_o be_v abuse_n in_o that_o very_a kind_n which_o we_o have_v reprehend_v and_o that_o a_o reformation_n be_v wish_v for_o and_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o far_o from_o set_v it_o forward_o that_o when_o they_o see_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n ready_a to_o accomplish_v it_o even_o with_o division_n of_o themselves_o from_o they_o they_o will_v in_o no_o sort_n consent_n unto_o it_o though_o the_o wise_a about_o they_o persuade_v they_o to_o it_o as_o the_o likely_a way_n to_o keep_v all_o in_o quietness_n see_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n to_o free_v itself_o from_o that_o bondage_n it_o be_v former_o hold_v in_o under_o the_o pope_n take_v all_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n by_o innumerable_a sleight_n and_o tread_v down_o under_o his_o foot_n the_o crown_n of_o king_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o prove_v out_o of_o author_n not_o to_o be_v except_v against_o see_v in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n wherein_o we_o dissent_v from_o they_o we_o find_v uncertainty_n contradiction_n and_o contrariety_n some_o say_n that_o we_o now_o say_v and_o other_o that_o which_o they_o defend_v and_o the_o thing_n they_o defend_v not_o haviug_v the_o consent_a testimony_n of_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o of_o armenia_n grecia_n aethiopia_n etc._n etc._n nor_o the_o certain_a approbation_n of_o antiquity_n and_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n on_o which_o they_o be_v ground_v be_v most_o apparent_o mistake_v as_o now_o in_o this_o light_n of_o the_o world_n themselves_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v mosis_fw-la see_v it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v great_a ignorance_n of_o tongue_n and_o all_o part_n of_o good_a learning_n doctr_n neglect_v of_o the_o study_n of_o scripture_n &_o mixture_n without_o all_o judgement_n of_o thing_n profane_a with_o divine_a rest_n see_v innumerable_a error_n superstition_n barbarisme_n and_o tautology_n be_v creep_v into_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n constantiensis_n see_v there_o be_v great_a corruption_n ignorant_a mistake_n and_o shameless_a forgery_n of_o the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n &_o write_n of_o ecclesiastical_a author_n in_o favour_n of_o error_n then_o maintain_v which_o have_v be_v detect_v in_o this_o age_n wherein_o learning_n be_v revive_v and_o with_o and_o out_o of_o learning_n the_o purity_n of_o religion_n see_v it_o be_v long_o before_o resolve_v the_o church_n must_v be_v reform_v obedientiae_fw-la that_o this_o reformation_n be_v never_o likely_a to_o be_v obtain_v in_o a_o general_a council_n and_o that_o therefore_o several_a kingdom_n be_v to_o reform_v themselves_o see_v it_o be_v then_o fear_v the_o proceed_n in_o this_o reformation_n thus_o several_o without_o general_a consent_n will_v breed_v too_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o course_n that_o will_v be_v take_v as_o we_o see_v it_o have_v now_o fall_v out_o to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o all_o well_o affect_v who_o mourn_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o zion_n see_v notwithstanding_o this_o disadvantage_n in_o that_o one_o part_n of_o christendom_n know_v not_o what_o another_o do_v in_o this_o work_n of_o reformation_n nor_o consult_v with_o other_o that_o so_o they_o may_v proceed_v in_o the_o same_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sort_n yet_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o happy_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v no_o essential_a fundamental_a or_o material_a difference_n among_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n who_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v publish_v to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n howsoever_o the_o heat_n ignorant_a mistake_n &_o inconsiderate_a write_n of_o some_o particular_a man_n &_o the_o diversity_n of_o ceremony_n rite_n &_o observation_n make_v show_v of_o a_o great_a division_n than_o indeed_o there_o be_v it_o be_v most_o undoubtful_o clear_v and_o evident_a if_o we_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_v that_o this_o alteration_n of_o thing_n in_o our_o time_n be_v a_o reformation_n &_o not_o as_o our_o adversary_n blasphemous_o traduce_v it_o a_o heretical_a innovation_n chap._n 13._o of_o the_o first_o reason_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v the_o faith_n first_o deliver_v because_o the_o precise_a time_n wherein_o error_n begin_v in_o it_o can_v be_v note_v notwithstanding_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o our_o adversary_n who_o a_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n have_v possess_v and_o to_o satisfy_v all_o such_o as_o be_v any_o way_n doubtful_a i_o will_v by_o application_n of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n former_o agree_v upon_o examine_v the_o matter_n of_o doubt_n and_o answer_v all_o such_o reason_n as_o from_o thence_o be_v take_v and_o by_o they_o urge_v against_o we_o either_o for_o proof_n of_o their_o profession_n &_o faith_n and_o the_o soundness_n of_o their_o own_o church_n or_o reproof_n of_o we_o the_o first_o note_n assign_v by_o they_o be_v antiquity_n by_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o simple_o &_o absolute_o long_a continuance_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n but_o the_o retain_v and_o have_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v first_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o apostle_n the_o immediate_a and_o prime_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o christ._n let_v we_o therefore_o see_v how_o they_o endeavour_v to_o make_v proof_n that_o they_o now_o hold_v that_o ancient_a profession_n this_o they_o endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v three_o way_n first_o it_o be_v confess_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n establish_v in_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o the_o faith_n thereof_o commend_v and_o renown_v throughout_o the_o world_n they_o think_v they_o can_v prove_v there_o have_v be_v no_o change_n alteration_n or_o departure_n from_o that_o sincerity_n which_o some_o time_n be_v find_v in_o it_o second_o they_o offer_v to_o show_v the_o consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n they_o now_o teach_v and_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v teach_v in_o their_o time_n and_o commend_v to_o posterity_n in_o their_o write_n three_o they_o presume_v they_o can_v show_v that_o our_o doctrine_n who_o dissent_v from_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o renew_n of_o old_a heresy_n long_o since_o condemn_v in_o the_o best_a time_n of_o the_o church_n by_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n if_o they_o can_v as_o easy_o prove_v these_o thing_n as_o they_o confident_o undertake_v it_o there_o be_v no_o resist_n against_o they_o but_o see_v they_o fail_v therein_o so_o much_o that_o very_a child_n may_v discern_v their_o weakness_n therefore_o i_o will_v propose_v whatsoever_o i_o find_v allege_v by_o any_o of_o they_o in_o this_o kind_n that_o carry_v any_o show_n of_o probability_n that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v how_o weak_o their_o persuasion_n be_v ground_v in_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n first_o therefore_o let_v we_o see_v how_o they_o prove_v there_o have_v be_v no_o change_n in_o the_o doctrine_n discipline_n profession_n and_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n antiquitatis_fw-la in_o every_o great_a and_o notable_a mutation_n say_v they_o may_v be_v observe_v the_o author_n the_o time_n place_n beginning_n increasing_n and_o resistance_n make_v against_o it_o but_o the_o protestant_n be_v not_o able_a to_o note_v these_o circumstance_n in_o that_o mutation_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o suppose_v have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o it_o be_v evident_o convince_v there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o mutation_n for_o the_o more_o full_a answer_v of_o this_o objection_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v 4_o kind_n of_o mutation_n or_o change_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o first_o when_o the_o whole_a essence_n
of_o religion_n be_v change_v such_o be_v the_o change_n from_o paganism_n to_o christianity_n or_o from_o christianity_n to_o paganism_n the_o second_o when_o the_o essence_n remain_v the_o same_o the_o state_n be_v change_v such_o be_v the_o change_n of_o judaism_n into_o christianity_n there_o be_v in_o the_o late_a new_a sacrament_n ceremony_n and_o a_o new_a ministry_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o former_a and_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v but_o in_o expectation_n only_o before_o the_o three_o be_v when_o not_o the_o whole_a essence_n and_o state_n of_o religion_n but_o some_o part_n of_o it_o only_o be_v so_o change_v that_o some_o impugn_v and_o deny_v those_o thing_n which_o other_o always_o do_v and_o do_v hold_v most_o certain_a the_o opposition_n be_v so_o great_a that_o there_o grow_v a_o apparent_a separation_n between_o they_o the_o one_o sort_n refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o other_o as_o when_o the_o arrian_n deny_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v coessential_a coequal_a and_o coeternal_a with_o his_o father_n the_o four_o when_o man_n so_o bring_v in_o new_a opinion_n and_o observation_n into_o the_o church_n that_o yet_o both_o they_o and_o other_o not_o lead_v away_o in_o the_o same_o error_n hold_v communion_n still_o in_o the_o three_o first_o kind_n of_o mutation_n all_o those_o circumstance_n they_o speak_v of_o may_v be_v note_v but_o not_o always_o in_o the_o four_o now_o the_o mutation_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v of_o the_o four_o and_o last_o sort_n for_o the_o error_n thereof_o be_v so_o bring_v in_o that_o both_o they_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o other_o that_o never_o fall_v into_o they_o be_v both_o of_o one_o communion_n as_o i_o will_v make_v it_o most_o clear_a and_o evident_a in_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o require_v we_o to_o show_v these_o circumstance_n they_o speak_v of_o second_o for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o this_o matter_n we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o aberration_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o her_o ancient_a purity_n and_o simplicity_n consist_v in_o four_o thing_n first_o in_o certain_a canon_n law_n and_o tradition_n evil_a and_o hurtful_a from_o the_o beginning_n second_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o law_n and_o canon_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o number_n grow_v to_o be_v a_o burden_n three_o in_o that_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n alter_v the_o same_o constitution_n and_o ordinance_n become_v hurtful_a that_o be_v former_o good_a or_o in_o that_o thing_n institute_v to_o one_o end_n be_v in_o process_n of_o time_n apply_v to_o another_o or_o evil_a and_o dangerous_a opinion_n corrupt_v the_o use_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o whole_o to_o be_v mislike_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v new_o add_v four_o in_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n touch_v that_o aberration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o law_n canon_n and_o constitution_n hurtful_a from_o the_o beginning_n we_o can_v note_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o and_o assign_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o such_o law_n but_o when_o the_o law_n themselves_o be_v not_o evil_a but_o the_o number_n of_o law_n canon_n and_o constitution_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o evil_n complain_v of_o it_o be_v most_o foolish_a to_o urge_v we_o to_o show_v the_o first_o author_n thereof_o as_o likewise_o when_o law_n not_o evil_a in_o the_o beginning_n by_o alteration_n of_o time_n grow_v hurtful_a or_o when_o thing_n from_o one_o use_v grow_v to_o another_o 20._o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la note_v that_o the_o custom_n be_v to_o communicate_v little_a child_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v in_o time_n cease_v yet_o still_o they_o continue_v in_o his_o time_n to_o give_v wine_n though_o not_o consecrate_v to_o child_n new_o baptize_v which_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v a_o superstitious_a and_o foolish_a custom_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o show_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o the_o aberration_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n be_v in_o such_o thing_n and_o so_o carry_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o author_n of_o those_o new_a and_o false_a opinion_n be_v not_o disclaim_v and_o note_v as_o damnable_a heretic_n as_o be_v those_o that_o err_v in_o thing_n most_o clear_o resolve_v before_o or_o that_o err_v with_o such_o pertinacy_n that_o they_o divide_v themselves_o from_o all_o that_o think_v otherwise_o but_o the_o author_n of_o these_o error_n and_o they_o that_o be_v free_a from_o they_o be_v notwithstanding_o these_o difference_n both_o of_o one_o communion_n and_o therefore_o the_o circumstance_n by_o they_o require_v in_o these_o mutation_n can_v be_v show_v as_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v by_o these_o instance_n follow_v chap._n 14._o of_o diverse_a particular_a error_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n who_o first_o author_n can_v be_v name_v the_o opinion_n of_o two_o resurrection_n of_o man_n body_n the_o first_o of_o the_o knowâ—…_n good_a the_o second_o of_o the_o wicked_a there_o be_v between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v a_o error_n but_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v not_o know_v for_o i_o hope_v the_o romanist_n will_v not_o say_v the_o father_n learn_v it_o of_o any_o heretic_n the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a be_v in_o hell_n and_o see_v not_o god_n till_o the_o general_a resurrection_n be_v a_o error_n but_o they_o can_v tell_v who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o the_o opinion_n that_o all_o catholic_a christian_n how_o wicked_a soever_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n be_v save_v as_o by_o fire_n be_v a_o error_n but_o the_o author_n be_v not_o know_v the_o opinion_n that_o man_n be_v elelect_v for_o the_o foresight_n of_o some_o thing_n in_o themselves_o be_v a_o error_n or_o else_o the_o doctrine_n of_o augustine_n who_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n sometime_o but_o afterward_o condemn_v it_o in_o himself_o and_o other_o the_o opinion_n that_o infant_n can_v not_o be_v save_v unless_o they_o be_v not_o only_o baptize_v but_o do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v anerrour_n but_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v not_o know_v the_o opinion_n that_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la the_o maccabee_n and_o the_o like_a be_v apocryphal_a and_o that_o they_o be_v canonical_a be_v contradictory_n and_o the_o one_o of_o they_o a_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o that_o error_n know_v the_o innumerable_a contradictory_n opinion_n hold_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n errate_n as_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v sovereign_a temporal_a lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n hold_v of_o he_o in_o fee_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o that_o he_o may_v depose_v king_n err_v in_o faith_n and_o persecute_v the_o faithful_a and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o that_o papal_o he_o can_v err_v and_o that_o he_o may_v and_o sometime_o do_v and_o many_o other_o like_a must_v needs_o be_v error_n on_o the_o one_o side_n or_o other_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o those_o error_n to_o be_v nominate_v militis_fw-la it_o be_v doubtless_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o adversary_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o western_a or_o latin_a church_n aswell_o as_o of_o the_o rest_n to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n when_o and_o where_o that_o custom_n of_o communicate_v the_o lay-people_n only_o in_o one_o kind_n begin_v can_v be_v precise_o note_v 70._o it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o impose_v penance_n first_o and_o after_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o to_o give_v absolution_n now_o absolution_n be_v first_o give_v and_o then_o penance_n impose_v to_o be_v perform_v afterward_o when_o this_o alteration_n begin_v it_o can_v be_v note_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n that_o mary_n be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n it_o grow_v afterwards_o to_o be_v general_o think_v she_o be_v not_o the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o latter_a opinion_n can_v be_v know_v nor_o of_o the_o former_a neither_o as_o i_o suppose_v poenis_fw-la the_o custom_n be_v to_o grant_v indulgence_n or_o relaxation_n only_o from_o enjoin_v penance_n the_o form_n of_o these_o be_v afterward_o alter_v i_o think_v it_o can_v hardly_o be_v note_v by_o who_o etc._n etc._n 11._o the_o custom_n be_v on_o the_o day_n which_o they_o keep_v as_o fasting-day_n not_o to_o eat_v till_o three_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n or_o till_o the_o even_a so_o that_o to_o dine_v and_o not_o to_o
fast_o be_v synonymy_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n they_o do_v dine_v on_o their_o fasting-day_n and_o therefore_o say_v their_o evensong_n between_o ten_o and_o eleven_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n i_o think_v it_o hard_o to_o note_v precise_o the_o time_n when_o this_o alteration_n begin_v thus_o than_o we_o see_v there_o may_v be_v &_o have_v be_v many_o alteration_n in_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o all_o those_o circumstance_n they_o urge_v we_o to_o show_v can_v be_v note_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o first_o reason_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o first_o and_o original_a purity_n be_v find_v too_o weak_a chap._n 15._o of_o the_o second_o reason_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o ancient_a faith_n because_o our_o man_n dissent_v from_o they_o confess_v they_o dissent_v from_o the_o father_n where_o sundry_a instance_n be_v examine_v let_v we_o see_v the_o other_o the_o other_o way_n whereby_o they_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v by_o show_v the_o agreement_n and_o consent_n between_o it_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n this_o they_o say_v they_o can_v do_v but_o either_o by_o propose_v the_o several_a part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o father_n and_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n with_o it_o or_o out_o of_o our_o own_o confession_n the_o first_o course_n they_o think_v will_v be_v too_o tedious_a and_o therefore_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o oâ—…_n own_o confession_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v all_o one_o the_o great_a divine_n say_v they_o of_o the_o reform_a chuche_n when_o they_o impugn_v the_o assertion_n of_o the_o romanist_n confess_v they_o go_v against_o the_o stream_n of_o all_o antiquity_n therefore_o they_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v all_o one_o this_o be_v a_o vile_a and_o wicked_a calumniation_n neither_o be_v they_o able_a to_o justify_v it_o 4._o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o they_o say_v caluine_n they_o say_v in_o the_o article_n of_o free_a will_n condemn_v the_o roman_a church_n of_o error_n be_v force_v to_o reject_v and_o refuse_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o antiquity_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a in_o divers_a sort_n first_o from_o necessity_n of_o seek_v and_o have_v divine_a support_n help_v and_o assistance_n second_o from_o divine_a direction_n and_o order_n three_o from_o sin_n four_a from_o misery_n fifthly_o limitation_n of_o desire_n natural_a necessity_n and_o constraint_n these_o be_v the_o diverse_a kind_n that_o may_v be_v conceive_v of_o the_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n caluine_n deny_v the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o be_v or_o ever_o to_o have_v be_v free_a from_o the_o necessity_n of_o seek_v and_o have_v divine_a support_n help_v and_o general_a assistance_n without_o which_o it_o have_v no_o force_n or_o faculty_n at_o all_o second_o he_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v free_a from_o divine_a direction_n order_v and_o guidance_n for_o in_o this_o sort_n neither_o the_o will_n of_o man_n nor_o angel_n be_v so_o free_a in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o creation_n as_o to_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n which_o most_o sweet_o dispose_v all_o thing_n three_o from_o misery_n there_o be_v no_o freedom_n in_o this_o world_n nor_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n without_o the_o benefit_n of_o grace_n make_v free_a habemus_fw-la say_v arbitrio_fw-la bernard_n liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la sed_fw-la nec_fw-la cautum_fw-la a_o peccato_fw-la nec_fw-la tutum_fw-la a_o miseria_fw-la we_o have_v say_v bernard_n free_a will_n but_o neither_o so_o wary_a as_o to_o avoid_v sin_n nor_o so_o safe_a as_o to_o be_v free_a from_o danger_n from_o limitation_n of_o desire_n natural_a necessity_n and_o constraint_n he_o confess_v the_o will_n to_o be_v free_a though_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o condicionall_a or_o moral_a necessity_n which_o by_o bernard_n be_v most_o apt_o name_v malè_fw-la libera_fw-la necessitas_fw-la the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v thus_o over_o rule_v by_o divine_a providence_n and_o in_o so_o diverse_a sort_n enthral_v to_o sin_n and_o misery_n caluine_n think_v the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la take_v from_o the_o philosopher_n and_o use_v by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v too_o glorious_a to_o express_v a_o thing_n so_o weak_a and_o miserable_a and_o that_o in_o his_o opinion_n it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o use_v these_o word_n unless_o we_o add_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o our_o meaning_n the_o limitation_n with_o which_o the_o father_n do_v restrain_v they_o which_o yet_o many_o will_v not_o so_o careful_o observe_v as_o they_o will_v unadvised_o suck_v the_o poison_n of_o error_n out_o of_o the_o word_n themselves_o thus_o than_o we_o see_v caluine_n confess_v the_o father_n use_v these_o word_n in_o a_o good_a and_o godly_a sort_n but_o say_v bellarmine_n he_o fear_v not_o to_o pronounce_v that_o all_o the_o father_n augustine_n except_v be_v so_o uncertain_a perplex_a and_o doubtful_a in_o the_o deliver_v of_o this_o point_n that_o a_o man_n can_v gather_v no_o certainty_n out_o of_o they_o sure_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o he_o say_v of_o they_o they_o be_v doubtful_a &_o uncertain_a in_o this_o point_n yet_o so_o that_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o this_o ambiguity_n ascribe_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o the_o power_n of_o man_n will_n they_o give_v all_o the_o praise_n of_o well_o do_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n 9_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o allege_v sundry_a excellent_a sentencesout_n of_o cyprian_a eucherius_n and_o chrysostome_n and_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o these_o father_n howsoever_o they_o seem_v sometime_o too_o much_o to_o amplify_v the_o power_n of_o man_n will_n yet_o whole_o to_o drive_v man_n from_o the_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o strength_n to_o seek_v their_o strength_n in_o god_n this_o then_o be_v all_o that_o caluine_n say_v that_o before_o augustine_n be_v stir_v by_o the_o pelagian_n exact_o to_o examine_v these_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o power_n of_o nature_n the_o father_n deliver_v not_o this_o point_n so_o distinct_o as_o afterwards_o it_o be_v nor_o so_o full_o but_o that_o some_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o their_o write_n not_o so_o fit_v as_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v affimant_fw-la that_o this_o be_v most_o true_a the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n themselves_o will_v witness_v and_o the_o testimony_n allege_v out_o of_o they_o by_o the_o pelagian_n against_o augustine_n will_v sufficient_o prove_v it_o which_o be_v no_o otherwise_o answer_v by_o he_o than_o they_o be_v by_o caluine_n 14._o that_o their_o drift_n be_v to_o deject_v the_o pride_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o extol_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n that_o if_o they_o speak_v some_o thing_n not_o so_o distinct_o and_o full_o as_o man_n do_v afterward_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o see_v they_o do_v not_o purposely_o enter_v into_o the_o examination_n of_o these_o thing_n before_o the_o pelagian_n heretic_n who_o heresy_n be_v in_o these_o thing_n be_v know_v in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o far_o justify_n of_o caluines_n censure_n let_v the_o reader_n consult_v aug._n sixtus_n senensis_n allege_v many_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o father_n affirm_v that_o man_n be_v elect_v to_o eternal_a life_n for_o the_o foresight_n of_o some_o thing_n in_o themselves_o and_o sure_o this_o shall_v not_o seem_v incredible_a that_o many_o of_o the_o father_n be_v in_o this_o error_n see_v augustine_n himself_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n before_o he_o enter_v into_o conflict_n with_o the_o pelagian_n which_o error_n when_o he_o correct_v most_o man_n dislike_v his_o doctrine_n touch_v election_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o power_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o prosper_n and_o hilarius_n for_o that_o he_o seem_v unto_o they_o to_o ascribe_v so_o much_o unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o detract_v so_o much_o from_o the_o power_n of_o man_n will_n that_o they_o great_o fear_v his_o doctrine_n will_v weaken_v that_o carefullnesse_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o man_n to_o arise_v from_o sin_n discourage_v they_o from_o all_o good_a endeavour_n and_o give_v a_o occasion_n of_o negligence_n and_o careless_a slouthfullnesse_n that_o which_o bellarmine_n add_v that_o calvin_n dislike_v that_o say_n of_o augustine_n that_o man_n will_n
of_o he_o in_o these_o senseless_a foolery_n chap._n 18._o of_o the_o father_n strictness_n in_o admit_v man_n into_o the_o ministry_n of_o single_a life_n and_o of_o their_o severity_n in_o the_o discipline_n of_o repentance_n that_o 10._o which_o follow_v be_v altogether_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n calvin_n say_v the_o father_n be_v too_o severe_a in_o that_o they_o require_v more_o in_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o holy_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o bless_a apostle_n saint_n paul_n do_v require_v therefore_o say_v bellarmine_n he_o dissent_v from_o all_o antiquity_n and_o confess_v the_o romish_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n to_o be_v most_o ancient_a this_o consequence_n be_v very_o weak_a for_o the_o romanist_n retain_v nothing_o of_o that_o ancient_a severity_n but_o break_v all_o the_o canon_n of_o discipline_n that_o the_o father_n observe_v by_o their_o ordinary_a dispensation_n or_o rather_o dissipation_n of_o all_o order_n and_o neglect_v of_o all_o rule_n of_o orderly_a government_n 11._o for_o where_o be_v that_o canon_n observe_v that_o no_o man_n attain_v to_o the_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o a_o presbyter_n till_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n of_o age_n 6._o that_o no_o man_n be_v ordain_v loose_o or_o at_o random_n but_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o some_o certain_a charge_n of_o ministry_n that_o ecclesiasticorum_fw-la one_o man_n have_v no_o title_n interest_n and_o live_v in_o two_o church_n whereas_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n one_o man_n have_v two_o hundred_o or_o three_o hundred_o ecclesiastical_a live_n 1._o that_o man_n ambitious_o and_o covetous_o go_v not_o from_o one_o church_n because_o it_o be_v mean_a to_o another_o because_o it_o be_v great_a calvin_n therefore_o be_v not_o so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o think_v the_o romanist_n to_o be_v too_o severe_a in_o the_o observation_n of_o discipline_n and_o therein_o to_o be_v like_o the_o primitive_a father_n he_o say_v therefore_o the_o clean_a contrary_a to_o that_o which_o bellarmine_n impute_v unto_o he_o that_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o holy_a ministry_n the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n follow_v the_o prescription_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n that_o they_o proceed_v therein_o with_o very_o great_a and_o religious_a reverence_n and_o invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o they_o have_v a_o set_a form_n of_o trial_n and_o examination_n according_a to_o which_o they_o make_v inquiry_n both_o into_o the_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v but_o that_o contrariwise_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o have_v be_v very_o few_o find_v to_o be_v choose_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n last_o pass_v that_o the_o old_a canon_n reject_v not_o as_o whole_o unworthy_a of_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n &_o employment_n as_o drunkard_n adulterer_n sodomite_n and_o the_o like_a monster_n to_o pass_v by_o less_o matter_n as_o that_o boy_n of_o ten_o year_n of_o age_n by_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n have_v be_v admit_v to_o bishopricke_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o by_o her_o pactise_n condemn_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o proceed_v in_o former_a time_n which_o calvin_n reverence_v as_o most_o religious_a and_o wish_v that_o thing_n be_v bring_v back_o to_o that_o ancient_a order_n again_o only_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n of_o those_o time_n may_v seem_v a_o little_a to_o have_v exceed_v in_o too_o much_o severity_n in_o that_o they_o require_v more_o thing_n in_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v elect_v than_o the_o bless_a apostle_n saint_n paul_n do_v this_o censure_n need_v not_o seem_v so_o strange_a unto_o we_o if_o we_o remember_v order_n that_o such_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n or_o when_o they_o be_v in_o fear_n and_o danger_n of_o death_n which_o be_v name_v clinici_fw-la in_o those_o time_n may_v not_o unless_o their_o conversation_n learning_n and_o desert_n afterward_o be_v very_o high_o approve_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o ministry_n mariti_fw-la that_o he_o which_o have_v marry_v a_o widow_n though_o he_o be_v now_o free_a she_o be_v dead_a may_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o degree_n and_o order_n of_o ministry_n that_o he_o which_o have_v one_o wife_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v before_o he_o become_v a_o christian_a or_o be_v baptize_v and_o after_o his_o be_v a_o christian_n his_o first_o wife_n be_v dead_a matryed_z another_o be_v judge_v uncapable_a of_o ministerial_a order_n against_o which_o jerome_n declaim_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o oceanus_n behold_v say_v he_o man_n suppose_v adultery_n whoredom_n incest_n sodomitry_n parricide_n impiety_n against_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v so_o wicked_a that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v name_v be_v wash_v away_o in_o baptism_n and_o that_o after_o all_o these_o horrible_a crime_n a_o man_n may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o ministry_n as_o be_v wash_v from_o they_o in_o the_o laver_n of_o new_a birth_n but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o wife_n before_o which_o be_v no_o crime_n and_o after_o his_o baptism_n she_o be_v dead_a marry_v another_o he_o may_v not_o thus_o say_v he_o these_o hypocrite_n for_o so_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o passion_n he_o call_v they_o do_v strain_n at_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n for_o this_o ruffinus_n challenge_v he_o as_o a_o contemner_n of_o the_o constitution_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n though_o he_o show_v that_o innumerable_a not_o only_a presbyter_n but_o bishop_n be_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n admit_v contrary_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o these_o pretend_a canon_n that_o which_o calvine_n add_v that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o forbid_v marriage_n and_o force_v all_o they_o that_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a ministry_n to_o live_v single_a be_v never_o general_a nor_o in_o one_o sort_n 8._o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a paphnutius_fw-la dissuade_v the_o bishop_n from_o put_v those_o of_o the_o clergy_n from_o the_o matrimonial_a society_n of_o their_o wife_n affirm_v that_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a and_o that_o the_o force_n of_o single_a life_n will_v bring_v many_o evil_n into_o the_o church_n this_o counsel_n and_o persuasion_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la be_v not_o only_o yield_v unto_o by_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n but_o 13._o in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n the_o father_n there_o assemble_v condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o forbid_v marriage_n not_o only_o as_o hard_a injurious_a and_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o many_o evil_n but_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o except_v admit_v marry_v man_n continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n into_o the_o holy_a ministry_n as_o the_o church_n of_o armenia_n graecia_n syria_n aethiopia_n russia_n and_o whatsoever_o christian_n there_o be_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n 1088._o how_o long_o it_o be_v before_o this_o decree_n of_o force_a single_a life_n prevail_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o what_o resistance_n there_o be_v make_v against_o pope_n hildebrand_n for_o the_o same_o by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o christendom_n call_v he_o heretic_n monster_n and_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n author_n of_o all_o mischief_n impurity_n and_o confusion_n the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n report_v affirm_v that_o upon_o the_o publish_n of_o that_o his_o decree_n there_o follow_v such_o disturbance_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n such_o confusion_n indignity_n contempt_n and_o profanation_n of_o all_o holy_a thing_n as_o that_o the_o church_n be_v never_o so_o grievous_o and_o dangerous_o afflict_v in_o any_o of_o her_o most_o bloody_a persecution_n under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n nor_o in_o her_o great_a conflict_n with_o heretic_n what_o good_a success_n this_o decree_n have_v after_o it_o prevail_v and_o what_o a_o pure_a and_o holy_a clergy_n it_o represent_v to_o the_o world_n let_v schismatis_fw-la gerson_n report_v who_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o place_n of_o holy_a ministry_n be_v possess_v by_o adulterer_n wanton_n sodomite_n and_o such_o like_a monster_n that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o offender_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o proceed_n against_o they_o that_o the_o canon_n against_o concubinary_n notorioussie_a so_o know_v require_v all_o man_n to_o refrain_v from_o communicate_v with_o they_o can_v not_o now_o be_v continue_v that_o it_o be_v best_a to_o permit_v they_o to_o keep_v harlot_n fot_o the_o avoid_n of_o great_a evil_n and_o to_o tolerate_v their_o wickedness_n in_o that_o kind_n as_o the_o stew_n be_v permit_v thus_o than_o i_o hope_v it_o
prove_v he_o affirm_v but_o he_o will_v say_v that_o calvin_n in_o the_o same_o place_n do_v except_v against_o the_o father_n sure_o he_o say_v he_o think_v they_o can_v be_v altogether_o excuse_v in_o that_o they_o so_o much_o urge_v the_o mystical_a sacrifice_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o thereby_o make_v it_o carry_v a_o kind_n of_o show_n of_o a_o new_a and_o new_o repeat_v sacrifice_n for_o that_o by_o misconstruction_n of_o that_o they_o mean_v well_o other_o turn_v the_o sacrament_n into_o a_o new_a offering_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a the_o reason_n doubtless_o that_o move_v the_o father_n so_o much_o to_o urge_v that_o mystical_a sacrifice_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v for_o that_o they_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n both_o who_o religion_n consist_v principal_o in_o sacrifice_n the_o father_n therefore_o to_o show_v that_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o without_o sacrifice_n &_o that_o of_o a_o more_o excellent_a nature_n than_o they_o be_v do_v much_o urge_v that_o christ_n once_o offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o his_o cross_n be_v daily_o in_o mystery_n offer_v slay_v and_o his_o blood_n pour_v out_o on_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o that_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n slay_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o continual_o represent_v and_o live_v in_o our_o memory_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v allege_v that_o these_o be_v reason_n sufficient_a to_o move_v the_o father_n to_o speak_v as_o they_o do_v notwithstanding_o any_o occasion_n of_o error_n that_o may_v by_o ignorant_a man_n be_v take_v caluine_n do_v not_o pertinacious_o resist_v for_o he_o say_v only_o what_o he_o think_v not_o peremptory_o judge_v or_o condemn_v those_o who_o so_o just_a and_o good_a cause_n have_v make_v honourable_a in_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o chap._n 20_o of_o the_o invocation_n and_o adoration_n of_o saint_n touch_v which_o the_o century-writer_n be_v wrongful_o charge_v to_o dissent_v from_o the_o father_n thus_o than_o i_o hope_v it_o appear_v that_o caluine_n do_v not_o confess_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romanist_n have_v any_o testimony_n or_o approbation_n of_o antiquity_n ibid._n bellarmine_n therefore_o pass_v from_o he_o to_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o century_n in_o who_o he_o hope_v to_o find_v something_o for_o his_o purpose_n but_o they_o stead_n he_o as_o little_a as_o caluine_n do_v let_v we_o therefore_o take_v a_o view_n of_o that_o he_o say_v touch_v freewill_n justification_n merit_n and_o the_o like_a there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o that_o which_o have_v be_v sufficient_o i_o hope_v clear_v in_o caluine_n the_o thing_n they_o say_v be_v the_o same_o 83._o only_o two_o thing_n i_o find_v impute_v to_o they_o by_o bellarmine_n and_o not_o to_o caluine_n for_o first_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o popish_a invocation_n of_o saint_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o father_n and_o allow_v by_o they_o 85._o second_o they_o be_v charge_v to_o blame_v the_o father_n for_o magnify_v too_o much_o the_o excellency_n of_o martyrdom_n the_o praise_n whereof_o bellarmin_n say_v they_o dislike_v because_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v that_o martyrdom_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o baptism_n serve_v for_o the_o expiation_n &_o wash_v away_o of_o sin_n touch_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n it_o be_v evident_a it_o be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o approve_v by_o the_o primitive_a father_n but_o because_o it_o have_v mighty_o prevail_v in_o these_o late_a time_n &_o the_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n there_o in_o commit_v have_v be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v excuse_v therefore_o for_o the_o better_a answer_v of_o bellarmine_n cavil_n and_o the_o satisfy_n of_o ourselves_o and_o other_o let_v we_o consider_v from_o what_o ground_n and_o by_o what_o degree_n it_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n first_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n a_o true_a and_o certain_a resolution_n that_o the_o saint_n depart_v do_v in_o general_a tender_a respect_n and_o wish_v well_o unto_o their_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n servant_n who_o they_o have_v leave_v behind_o they_o in_o the_o warfare_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n second_o man_n grow_v afterward_o to_o think_v that_o man_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n carry_v with_o they_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n wherein_o depart_v hence_o they_o leave_v they_o and_o that_o out_o of_o their_o love_n which_o never_o fall_v away_o they_o do_v most_o careful_o recommend_v unto_o god_n the_o particular_a necessity_n of_o their_o brethren_n make_v know_v unto_o they_o while_o they_o live_v there_o â—…7_n three_o from_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o man_n entreat_v their_o friend_n yet_o live_v that_o if_o they_o prevent_v they_o and_o come_v before_o they_o into_o christ_n their_o master_n joyful_a and_o happy_a presence_n be_v free_v from_o the_o danger_n misery_n and_o evil_n of_o this_o present_a life_n they_o will_v not_o forget_v to_o recommend_v they_o unto_o god_n that_o be_v in_o they_o still_o four_o whereas_o by_o a_o ancient_a custom_n they_o do_v remember_v the_o name_n of_o the_o depart_a at_o the_o lord_n table_n give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n that_o have_v make_v they_o so_o glorious_a in_o their_o life_n and_o death_n through_o his_o goodness_n and_o pray_v he_o by_o their_o example_n to_o frame_v they_o to_o the_o like_a and_o beside_o keep_v the_o anniversarie_n remembrance_n of_o the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v their_o birth_n day_n with_o all_o token_n of_o joy_n in_o the_o oration_n they_o 34._o make_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o and_o to_o propose_v their_o example_n for_o imitation_n they_o do_v sometime_o by_o way_n of_o apostrophe_n speak_v unto_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v present_a and_o have_v sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o that_o they_o speak_v whereof_o yet_o they_o be_v doubtful_a as_o appear_v by_o etc._n gregory_n nazianzen_n videtur_fw-la hierome_n &_o other_o and_o not_o content_v thus_o to_o commune_v with_o they_o they_o entreat_v they_o if_o they_o have_v any_o sense_n or_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v remembrancer_n for_o they_o and_o the_o church_n here_o below_o this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o doubtful_a compellation_n &_o solicit_v of_o they_o if_o their_o state_n be_v such_o as_o that_o they_o can_v take_v notice_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o they_o will_v not_o forget_v to_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o their_o brethren_n but_o be_v no_o invocation_n which_o be_v a_o retire_n of_o ourselves_o in_o all_o our_o need_n necessity_n and_o distress_n with_o assure_a hope_n of_o help_n to_o he_o that_o we_o know_v can_v stead_n we_o in_o what_o distress_n soever_o we_o be_v thus_o then_o though_o the_o father_n do_v sometime_o when_o they_o have_v particular_a occasion_n to_o remember_v the_o saint_n and_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o by_o way_n of_o apostrophe_n turn_v themselves_o unto_o they_o and_o use_v word_n of_o doubtful_a compellation_n pray_v they_o if_o they_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o these_o inferior_a thing_n to_o be_v remembrancer_n to_o god_n for_o they_o yet_o shall_v our_o adversary_n never_o prove_v that_o they_o do_v prostrate_v their_o body_n bow_v their_o knee_n or_o make_v prayer_n to_o they_o in_o a_o set_a course_n of_o devotion_n but_o this_o both_o adoration_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v direct_o condemn_v by_o they_o we_o honour_v the_o saint_n say_v 110._o jerome_n but_o do_v not_o worship_n or_o adore_v any_o creature_n neither_o angel_n archangel_n nor_o any_o name_n that_o be_v name_v in_o this_o world_n or_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v angelorum_fw-la the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n report_v by_o theodoret_n direct_o condemn_v this_o kind_n of_o adoration_n and_o invocation_n not_o of_o saint_n only_o but_o of_o angel_n also_o the_o popish_a distinction_n of_o latria_n and_o doulia_fw-la do_v not_o answer_v these_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n for_o those_o err_a miscreant_n mention_v by_o paul_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n theodoret_n epiphanius_n and_o other_o do_v not_o think_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v god_n or_o equal_a to_o the_o most_o high_a neither_o do_v they_o worship_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o to_o ascribe_v infinite_a greatness_n unto_o they_o which_o the_o papist_n mean_v by_o their_o latria_n but_o they_o give_v spiritual_a worship_n and_o adoration_n unto_o they_o in_o a_o inferior_a and_o low_a degree_n such_o as_o the_o papist_n call_v doulia_fw-la because_o they_o think_v they_o to_o mediate_v between_o god_n and_o mortal_a man_n in_o very_o high_a and_o
we_o see_v how_o they_o prove_v that_o they_o say_v that_o they_o who_o ordain_v our_o minister_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o alteration_n of_o religion_n have_v no_o power_n so_o to_o do_v thus_o they_o prove_v no_o bishop_n may_v be_v esteem_v and_o take_v as_o lawful_o ordain_v unless_o he_o be_v ordain_v of_o three_o bishop_n at_o the_o least_o and_o they_o such_o as_o have_v be_v ordain_v in_o like_a sort_n and_o so_o ascend_v till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o first_o who_o the_o apostle_n do_v constitute_v by_o their_o apostolic_a authority_n receive_v immediate_o from_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o the_o father_n send_v into_o the_o world_n but_o the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v no_o such_o ordination_n therefore_o they_o want_v that_o calling_n which_o shall_v make_v they_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o ancient_a canon_n regular_o admit_v no_o ordination_n as_o lawful_a wherein_o three_o bishop_n at_o the_o least_o do_v not_o concur_v 5_o but_o bellarmine_n and_o his_o fellow_n do_v not_o think_v this_o number_n of_o bishop_n impose_v hand_n to_o be_v absolute_o and_o essential_o necessary_a for_o they_o confess_v that_o by_o dispensation_n grow_v out_o of_o due_a and_o just_a consideration_n of_o the_o present_a occasion_n and_o state_n of_o thing_n one_o bishop_n alone_o may_v ordain_v assist_v with_o abbot_n which_o be_v but_o presbyter_n and_o no_o bishop_n nay_o which_o by_o the_o course_n of_o their_o profession_n and_o original_a of_o their_o order_n be_v less_o interest_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o mean_a presbyter_n have_v care_n of_o soul_n dicuntur_fw-la monachus_n plangentis_fw-la non_fw-la docentis_fw-la officium_fw-la habet_fw-la a_o monk_n be_v a_o mourner_n he_o be_v no_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god._n the_o romanist_n think_v therefore_o that_o in_o some_o case_n the_o ordination_n which_o be_v make_v by_o one_o bishop_n alone_o assist_v with_o presbyter_n be_v lawful_a and_o good_a can_v general_o except_v against_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o all_o reform_a church_n for_o in_o england_n denmark_n and_o some_o other_o place_n they_o which_o have_v be_v bishop_n in_o the_o former_a corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n do_v ordain_v bishop_n and_o minister_n though_o perhaps_o precise_o three_o do_v not_o always_o concur_v in_o every_o particular_a ordination_n but_o they_o will_v say_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v think_v of_o these_o place_n wherein_o bishop_n do_v ordain_v yet_o in_o many_o other_o none_o but_o presbyter_n do_v impose_v hand_n all_o which_o ordination_n be_v clear_o void_a and_o so_o by_o consequent_a many_o of_o the_o pretend_a reform_a church_n as_o namely_o those_o of_o france_n and_o other_o have_v no_o ministry_n at_o all_o the_o next_o thing_n therefore_o to_o be_v examine_v be_v whether_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v so_o essential_o annex_v to_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n that_o none_o but_o bishop_n may_v in_o any_o case_n ordain_v for_o the_o clear_n whereof_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v apt_o divide_v into_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n ordo_fw-la est_fw-la rerum_fw-la parium_fw-la dispariumque_fw-la unicuique_fw-la sua_fw-la loca_fw-la tribuens_fw-la congrua_fw-la dispositio_fw-la that_o be_v order_n be_v a_o apt_a dispose_n of_o thing_n whereof_o some_o be_v great_a and_o some_o lesser_a some_o better_a and_o some_o mean_a sort_v they_o according_o into_o their_o several_a rank_n and_o place_n first_o therefore_o order_n do_v signify_v that_o mutual_a reference_n or_o relation_n that_o thing_n sort_v into_o their_o several_a rank_n and_o place_n have_v between_o themselves_o second_o that_o stand_v which_o each_o thing_n obtain_v in_o that_o it_o be_v better_a or_o worse_o great_a or_o lesser_a than_o another_o and_o so_o according_o sort_v and_o place_v above_o or_o below_o other_o in_o the_o orderly_a disposition_n of_o thing_n the_o power_n of_o holy_a or_o ecclesiastical_a order_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o power_n which_o be_v special_o give_v to_o man_n sanctify_v and_o set_v apart_o from_o other_o to_o perform_v certain_a sacred_a supernatural_a and_o eminent_a action_n which_o other_o of_o another_o rank_n may_v not_o at_o all_o or_o not_o ordinary_o meddle_v with_o as_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o like_a the_o next_o kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v that_o of_o jurisdiction_n for_o the_o more_o distinct_a and_o full_a understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v note_v that_o three_o thing_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o call_n of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n first_o a_o election_n choice_n or_o designment_n of_o person_n fit_v for_o so_o high_a and_o excellent_a employment_n second_o the_o consecrate_v of_o they_o and_o give_v they_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o perform_v eminent_a act_n of_o gracious_a efficacy_n and_o admirable_a force_n tend_v to_o the_o procure_n of_o the_o eternal_a good_a of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o to_o yield_v unto_o they_o who_o christ_n have_v redeem_v with_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n all_o the_o comfortable_a mean_n assurance_n and_o help_n that_o may_v set_v forward_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n three_o the_o assign_v and_o divide_v out_o to_o each_o man_n thus_o sanctify_v to_o so_o excellent_a a_o work_n that_o portion_n of_o god_n people_n which_o he_o be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o who_o must_v be_v direct_v by_o he_o in_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n this_o particular_a assignation_n give_v to_o they_o that_o have_v only_o the_o power_n of_o order_n before_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n also_o over_o the_o person_n of_o man_n thus_o than_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v sort_v into_o several_a portion_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n divide_v into_o several_a flock_n for_o the_o more_o orderly_a guide_n of_o they_o &_o yield_v to_o they_o the_o mean_n assurance_n and_o help_n that_o may_v set_v they_o forward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o several_a man_n be_v several_o and_o special_o assign_v to_o take_v the_o care_n and_o oversight_n of_o several_a flock_n and_o portion_n of_o god_n people_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o successor_n 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o plant_v the_o church_n so_o divide_v the_o people_n of_o god_n convert_v by_o their_o minsterie_n into_o particular_a church_n that_o each_o city_n and_o the_o place_n near_o adjoin_v do_v make_v but_o one_o church_n now_o because_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n of_o god_n and_o flock_n of_o his_o sheep_n depend_v on_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o yet_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o many_o duty_n that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o church_n of_o so_o large_a extent_n require_v more_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n then_o one_o therefore_o though_o there_o be_v many_o presbyter_n that_o be_v many_o fatherly_a guide_n of_o one_o church_n yet_o there_o be_v one_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v special_o pastor_n of_o the_o place_n who_o for_o distinction_n sake_n be_v name_v a_o bishop_n â—…anos_fw-la to_o who_o a_o eminent_a and_o peerless_a power_n be_v give_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o schism_n and_o faction_n and_o the_o râ—…st_n be_v but_o his_o assistant_n and_o coadiutour_n and_o name_v by_o the_o generali_fw-la name_n of_o presbyter_n so_o that_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o act_n of_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n when_o he_o be_v present_a and_o will_v do_v they_o himself_o they_o must_v give_v place_n faciunt_fw-la and_o in_o his_o absence_n or_o when_o be_v present_a he_o need_v assistance_n they_o may_v do_v nothing_o without_o his_o consent_n and_o like_n yea_o so_o far_o for_o order_n sake_n be_v he_o prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n that_o some_o thing_n be_v special_o reserve_v to_o he_o only_o as_o the_o ordain_v of_o such_o as_o shall_v assist_v he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o ministry_n the_o reconcile_n of_o penitent_n presbyter_n confirmation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n dedication_n of_o church_n and_o such_o like_a these_o be_v the_o diverse_a sort_n and_o kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n it_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o all_o they_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o due_a consideration_n thereof_o that_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a or_o sacred_a order_n that_o be_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o intâ—…ddle_v with_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o to_o perform_v emiâ—…t_a act_n of_o gracious_a efficacy_n tend_v to_o the_o procure_n of_o the_o eternal_a good_a of_o thâ—…_n sonnâ—…s_v of_o man_n be_v equal_a and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o those_o who_o we_o call_v presbyter_n
he_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v q,4_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o man_n which_o thus_o teach_v do_v say_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o acknowledge_v or_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n and_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o true_a catholic_a that_o think_v the_o pope_n may_v err_v these_o two_o assertion_n be_v direct_o contradictory_n the_o first_o they_o embrace_v because_o they_o find_v the_o authority_n papal_a to_o be_v the_o sure_a stay_n of_o all_o their_o false_a faith_n and_o antichristian_a profession_n and_o the_o second_o they_o be_v force_v unto_o because_o they_o dare_v not_o condemn_v so_o many_o famous_a renown_a and_o great_a divine_n as_o have_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n as_o durandus_fw-la gerson_n cameracensis_n almain_n waldensis_n and_o innumerable_a more_o by_o this_o their_o contradict_v of_o themselves_o not_o yet_o know_v whereon_o to_o ground_v their_o faith_n it_o be_v evident_a they_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o second_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v they_o to_o have_v any_o faith_n yet_o will_v it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v sophistical_a or_o mere_o humane_a for_o the_o reason_n ground_n and_o cause_n of_o their_o persuasion_n touch_v thing_n divine_a be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n infallible_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n thus_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n who_o testimony_n be_v undoubted_o certain_a and_o true_a they_o believe_v because_o the_o church_n tell_v they_o so_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v believe_v the_o report_n of_o such_o a_o man_n because_o he_o be_v wise_a faithful_a and_o honest_a and_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v so_o only_o because_o he_o say_v so_o to_o avoid_v this_o sophistical_a circulation_n sundry_a of_o the_o schoolman_n do_v free_o confess_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o multitude_n and_o consent_n of_o man_n nation_n and_o people_n agree_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v mere_o a_o humane_a persuasion_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o which_o always_o stay_v itself_o upon_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o first_o truth_n three_o they_o teach_v that_o mortal_a man_n be_v never_o bind_v to_o give_v god_n thanks_n for_o the_o great_a benefit_n that_o be_v bestow_v on_o they_o in_o this_o world_n nay_o that_o to_o give_v he_o thanks_n for_o it_o be_v grievous_a sin_n this_o be_v most_o evident_a for_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o all_o other_o be_v justification_n but_o for_o this_o no_o man_n may_v give_v god_n thanks_n because_o no_o man_n know_v whether_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o or_o not_o nor_o can_v assure_v himself_o of_o it_o without_o intolerable_a and_o inexcusable_a presumption_n nay_o some_o of_o these_o seducer_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o write_v that_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o doubt_v of_o it_o with_o so_o fearful_a doubt_v as_o may_v cause_v tremble_v apply_v that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o that_o purpose_n work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a now_o i_o think_v he_o which_o shall_v come_v to_o god_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_n for_o that_o which_o whether_o he_o have_v receive_v or_o not_o he_o be_v so_o doubtful_a that_o he_o tremble_v for_o fear_n shall_v but_o mock_v god_n and_o mistake_v his_o own_o meaning_n four_o they_o hold_v that_o paul_n and_o so_o many_o more_o as_o know_v certain_o they_o be_v in_o state_n of_o justification_n do_v sin_n damnable_o in_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o that_o they_o do_v as_o foolish_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o god_n and_o ask_v of_o he_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v make_v long_o ago_o chap._n 46._o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n thus_o be_v it_o most_o easy_a for_o we_o to_o show_v in_o many_o other_o particular_n that_o the_o course_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v full_a of_o palpable_a absurdity_n but_o let_v these_o few_o instance_n suffice_v and_o let_v we_o pass_v from_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n to_o that_o the_o jesuite_n add_v touch_v the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o where_o he_o affirm_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o heretic_n never_o convert_v any_o from_o infidelity_n to_o the_o faith_n the_o second_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v convert_v this_o which_o the_o jesuite_n so_o confident_o deliver_v be_v partly_o false_a and_o partly_o to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o for_o whereas_o he_o say_v heretic_n never_o convert_v any_o from_o infidelity_n to_o christianity_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o moscovite_n by_o the_o greek_a church_n at_o that_o time_n when_o it_o be_v in_o his_o judgement_n heretical_a and_o schismatical_a abundant_o refute_v he_o beside_o some_o other_o example_n that_o may_v be_v allege_v touch_v the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o speech_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v convert_v many_o nation_n to_o the_o faith_n it_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o church_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o more_o than_o lucifer-like_a pride_n exalt_v himself_o be_v notwithstanding_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n that_o it_o hold_v a_o save_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o christ_n and_o by_o force_n thereof_o do_v convert_v many_o from_o error_n to_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o state_n of_o that_o church_n such_o but_o that_o a_o damnable_a faction_n of_o wicked_a one_o be_v find_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o who_o be_v the_o vassal_n of_o that_o curse_a antichrist_n adulterate_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v his_o people_n into_o a_o miserable_a estate_n hold_v man_n in_o worse_a than_o babylonical_a captivity_n these_o man_n the_o romanist_n succeed_v at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o matter_n see_v that_o which_o i_o have_v note_v before_o to_o this_o purpose_n chap._n 47_o of_o the_o protestant_n pretend_v confession_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n the_o 15._o next_o note_n whereby_o bellarmine_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o romish_a synagogue_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v our_o own_o confession_n sure_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o we_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n he_o need_v not_o use_v any_o other_o argument_n let_v we_o see_v therefore_o how_o he_o prove_v that_o we_o confess_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n anabaptistaâ—…_n luther_n say_v he_o clear_o yield_v it_o &_o calvin_n and_o other_o in_o effect_n acknowledge_v the_o same_o this_o we_o deny_v for_o neither_o luther_n nor_o calvin_n nor_o any_o of_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v true_a religion_n or_o the_o romish_a faction_n the_o orthodox_n church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o luther_n write_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o life_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o church_n wherein_o the_o pope_n do_v former_o tyrannize_v which_o thing_n we_o have_v more_o full_o clear_v before_o but_o that_o any_o part_n of_o that_o doctrine_n the_o reform_a church_n have_v reject_v be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o those_o wicked_a one_o in_o who_o step_n the_o romanist_n at_o this_o day_n do_v insist_v pervert_v the_o strait_a way_n of_o god_n and_o adulterate_v his_o heavenly_a truth_n be_v lively_a member_n of_o the_o church_n luther_n do_v never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v that_o which_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o ib._n calvin_n touch_v bernard_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n live_v &_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o we_o never_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o church_n wherein_o those_o holy_a man_n do_v live_v and_o die_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o hold_v the_o save_a profession_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n though_o there_o be_v innumerable_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o that_o adulterate_v the_o same_o to_o their_o endless_a perdition_n who_o successor_n the_o romanist_n be_v at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o great_a difference_n to_o be_v make_v between_o the_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n former_o live_v and_o that_o faction_n of_o the_o pope_n adherent_n which_o at_o this_o day_n resist_v against_o the_o necessary_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o make_v that_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o in_o former_a time_n be_v but_o the_o private_a and_o unresolued_a opinion_n of_o some_o certain_a only_a in_o former_a time_n a_o man_n may_v hold_v the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o those_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o be_v
uncertainty_n of_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n by_o that_o mean_n three_o whereas_o they_o say_v we_o have_v no_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n we_o deny_v both_o the_o antecedent_n and_o the_o consequent_a for_o first_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n in_o our_o age_n have_v not_o be_v without_o wonderful_a demonstration_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o the_o equity_n of_o our_o cause_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v report_v oppositum_fw-la by_o veritatis_fw-la illyricus_n the_o english_a martyrologue_n and_o other_o history_n of_o better_a credit_n than_o those_o out_o of_o which_o they_o report_v their_o miracle_n and_o beside_o we_o say_v though_o we_o have_v no_o miracle_n we_o be_v not_o thereby_o convince_v of_o error_n for_o the_o use_n of_o miracle_n be_v special_o if_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o infidel_n as_o cajetan_n show_v in_o the_o place_n above_o mention_v out_o of_o 1_o corinthian_n 11._o and_o the_o authority_n of_o gregory_n in_o his_o ten_o homily_n and_o serve_v to_o make_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n seem_v credible_a to_o such_o as_o be_v whole_o averse_a from_o they_o so_o that_o now_o the_o faith_n be_v already_o general_o plant_v &_o receive_v in_o the_o world_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o nothing_o be_v teach_v by_o we_o but_o the_o same_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o in_o the_o beginning_n nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o confirm_a and_o receive_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n then_o in_o the_o world_n when_o those_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n begin_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n they_o shall_v urge_v we_o to_o confirm_v our_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n if_o they_o require_v we_o to_o confirm_v our_o call_n and_o ministry_n as_o be_v extraordinary_a we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o extraordinary_a as_o have_v be_v sufficient_o clear_v in_o the_o note_n of_o succession_n that_o which_o bellarmine_n add_v that_o luther_n and_o calvine_n attempt_v to_o do_v miracle_n but_o can_v do_v none_o be_v but_o the_o lie_a report_n of_o his_o own_o companion_n their_o swear_a enemy_n who_o testimony_n in_o this_o case_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v chap._n 49._o of_o prophetical_a prediction_n the_o lib._n next_o note_n of_o the_o church_n urge_v by_o they_o be_v prophetical_a prediction_n the_o certain_a foreknowledge_n of_o future_a contingent_a thing_n be_v proper_a unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o none_o can_v foretell_v such_o thing_n before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o they_o to_o who_o god_n reveal_v they_o but_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o revelation_n be_v make_v only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o think_v bellarmine_n will_v not_o say_v for_o than_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o balaam_n and_o the_o sibyl_n so_o that_o prediction_n of_o future_a thing_n be_v no_o certain_a nor_o proper_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o if_o it_o be_v it_o will_v not_o help_v they_o not_o hurt_v us._n for_o those_o man_n they_o speak_v of_o that_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n &_o prophesy_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n mention_v and_o many_o of_o they_o do_v most_o certain_o foresee_v &_o foretell_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o estate_n and_o the_o alteration_n &_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o our_o time_n &_o give_v most_o clear_a testimony_n unto_o that_o which_o we_o have_v do_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o better_a proof_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o cause_n than_o that_o that_o which_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v before_o wish_v for_o expect_v &_o foretell_v by_o the_o best_a man_n that_o live_v in_o former_a time_n in_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n that_o which_o bellarmine_n scornful_o report_v of_o luther_n false_a &_o lie_a pprophecy_n that_o if_o he_o continue_v but_o two_o year_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v shall_v we_o doubt_v not_o be_v find_v true_a to_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n truth_n &_o religion_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o jesuit_n to_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n of_o babylon_n which_o must_v be_v throw_v down_o till_o not_o a_o stone_n be_v leave_v upou_fw-mi a_o stone_n religionis_fw-la but_o that_o luther_n foretell_v many_o thing_n before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v wherein_o his_o prediction_n be_v find_v most_o true_a we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o melancthon_n illyricus_n &_o diverse_a other_o chap._n 50._o of_o the_o felicity_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o truth_n the_o next_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n assign_v by_o bellarmine_n be_v the_o temporal_a felicity_n of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o it_o it_o be_v but_o his_o private_a fantasy_n that_o move_v he_o to_o assign_v this_o note_n of_o the_o church_n for_o his_o fellow_n the_o divine_n of_o rheims_n in_o their_o annotation_n upon_o the_o five_o of_o matthew_n do_v utter_o disclaim_v it_o say_v in_o express_a &_o precise_a word_n we_o see_v then_o that_o the_o temporal_a prosperity_n of_o person_n and_o country_n be_v no_o sign_n of_o better_a man_n or_o true_a religion_n but_o let_v we_o suppose_v these_o petty_a divine_n be_v deceive_v in_o this_o their_o judgement_n though_o if_o they_o be_v we_o must_v condemn_v all_o the_o primitive_a christian_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ten_o bloody_a persecution_n and_o let_v we_o grant_v that_o the_o cardinal_n say_v true_o that_o temporal_a felicity_n and_o prosperity_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o religion_n what_o do_v he_o gain_v by_o it_o sure_o nothing_o at_o all_o for_o he_o be_v most_o blind_a that_o see_v not_o the_o prosperity_n of_o all_o those_o country_n of_o germany_n denmark_n england_n scotland_n and_o the_o like_a where_o the_o reform_a religion_n be_v maintain_v and_o the_o long_a life_n &_o happy_a reign_n of_o those_o prince_n that_o have_v most_o favour_v and_o seek_v to_o advance_v the_o same_o as_o of_o great_z elizabeth_z of_o famous_a memory_n late_a empress_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n who_o as_o she_o be_v the_o great_a &_o glorious_a protector_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n so_o be_v she_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o happy_a success_n she_o have_v in_o all_o thing_n she_o take_v in_o hand_n and_o the_o perpetual_a course_n of_o felicity_n and_o prosperity_n that_o ever_o attend_v she_o notwithstanding_o the_o dangerous_a attempt_n of_o bloody_a miscreant_n the_o hire_a slave_n of_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n how_o the_o professor_n of_o this_o religion_n though_o few_o in_o number_n forsake_v &_o destitute_a of_o all_o worldly_a assurance_n and_o be_v by_o the_o falsehood_n &_o treachery_n of_o their_o bloody_a enemy_n oftentimes_o bring_v as_o it_o be_v to_o nothing_o in_o france_n &_o other_o place_n have_v yet_o strange_o and_o indeed_o miraculous_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n again_o to_o the_o terror_n and_o confusion_n of_o their_o proud_a enemy_n he_o that_o see_v not_o be_v a_o stranger_n in_o the_o world_n wherefore_o i_o i_o will_v leave_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o note_n to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n not_o fear_v any_o great_a prejudice_n that_o can_v grow_v from_o thence_o against_o our_o cause_n chap._n 51._o of_o the_o miserable_a end_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o next_o be_v the_o miserable_a end_n of_o such_o as_o be_v enemy_n of_o god_n true_a religion_n it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n have_v oftentimes_o show_v his_o judgement_n most_o clear_o against_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o glory_n so_o that_o in_o the_o end_n the_o impiety_n of_o their_o former_a course_n be_v make_v to_o appear_v as_o we_o see_v in_o herode_fw-la arrius_n nestorius_n and_o other_o but_o that_o any_o such_o thing_n fall_v out_o to_o luther_n caluine_n or_o any_o of_o those_o worthy_a man_n bellarmine_n be_v please_v in_o this_o place_n to_o slander_v we_o utter_o deny_v and_o to_o the_o lewd_a and_o lie_a report_n of_o coclaeus_n &_o bolsecus_n we_o oppose_v the_o testimony_n of_o junius_n melancthon_n and_o other_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v the_o world_n wonder_n that_o luther_n oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o bloody_a romanist_n against_o who_o no_o king_n nor_o emperor_n in_o late_a time_n resist_v but_o he_o wrought_v his_o own_o overthrow_n shall_v notwithstanding_o live_v so_o long_o die_v so_o peaceable_o and_o be_v bury_v so_o honourable_o as_o few_o of_o his_o rank_n have_v ever_o be_v touch_v caluine_n there_o be_v many_o witness_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o sickness_n but_o of_o his_o death_n none_o but_o the_o
worthy_a 8._o scofferius_fw-la who_o true_a report_n we_o oppose_v against_o the_o wicked_a and_o vile_a slander_n of_o that_o base_a and_o brand_a runagate_n bolsecus_n that_o zuinglius_fw-la die_v in_o the_o field_n with_o his_o countryman_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o life_n liberty_n and_o religion_n be_v no_o certain_a note_n as_o i_o take_v it_o that_o his_o religion_n be_v false_a but_o rather_o a_o excellent_a proof_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o christian_a magnanimity_n and_o resolution_n that_o rest_v in_o he_o companion_n how_o infortunate_a they_o have_v be_v in_o their_o attempt_n how_o unhappy_a in_o their_o end_n that_o have_v most_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v we_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v many_o example_n chap._n 52._o of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o life_n of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o last_o note_n of_o the_o church_n assign_v by_o they_o be_v the_o sanctity_n holiness_n and_o good_a conversation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o it_o in_o assign_v of_o this_o note_n as_o in_o some_o of_o the_o former_a they_o show_v how_o sweet_o they_o conspire_v and_o agree_v together_o for_o cardinal_n allen_n in_o his_o preface_n before_o his_o book_n of_o purgatory_n confess_v that_o by_o the_o guile_n and_o crafty_a conveyance_n of_o our_o common_a enemy_n the_o devil_n falsehood_n be_v often_o so_o cloak_v in_o shadow_n and_o shape_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o master_n thereof_o make_v such_o show_n of_o virtue_n and_o godly_a life_n that_o you_o will_v think_v it_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o vice_n nor_o origine_fw-la of_o man_n misbehaviour_n at_o all_o so_o do_v he_o cover_v the_o wicked_a heresy_n of_o manicheus_fw-la martion_n tatianus_n and_o the_o like_a with_o a_o feign_a flourish_n of_o continency_n and_o chastity_n so_o do_v he_o overcast_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n grace_n pelagius_n 120._o with_o the_o appearance_n of_o all_o gravity_n constancy_n and_o humility_n and_o so_o have_v he_o always_o where_o craft_n be_v requisite_a to_o his_o intent_n make_v show_v of_o a_o simple_a sheep_n in_o the_o cruel_a carcase_n of_o a_o wily_a wolf_n transfigure_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o that_o his_o scholar_n play_v the_o like_a part_n our_o master_n christ_n of_o his_o singular_a love_n give_v his_o flock_n this_o watchword_n for_o a_o special_a proviso_n 15_o take_v heed_n of_o false_a prophet_n that_o come_v in_o sheep_n vesture_n but_o within_o be_v raven_a wolf_n so_o that_o in_o all_o cloak_a heresy_n man_n must_v have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v and_o not_o only_o or_o principal_o to_o the_o life_n of_o such_o as_o teach_v they_o by_o the_o outward_a appearance_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o always_o safe_a to_o judge_v this_o the_o rhemist_n do_v more_o full_o express_v in_o their_o annotation_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v the_o fruit_n that_o heretic_n be_v know_v by_o be_v division_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n division_n among_o themselves_o inconstancy_n in_o doctrine_n and_o such_o like_a and_o that_o these_o be_v light_o common_a to_o all_o heretic_n but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o more_o peculiar_a to_o certain_a as_o wickedness_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n direct_o tend_v to_o corruption_n of_o good_a life_n in_o all_o state_n of_o man_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o appear_a sanctity_n gravity_n and_o godliness_n be_v no_o sure_a certain_a infallible_a and_o perpetual_a note_n to_o know_v the_o true_a professor_n by_o from_o such_o as_o err_v and_o be_v deceive_v but_o pass_v by_o this_o their_o oversight_n in_o that_o they_o make_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v note_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v not_o proper_a unto_o it_o nor_o do_v not_o clear_o distinguish_v it_o from_o heretic_n let_v we_o see_v what_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v against_o we_o or_o for_o themselves_o by_o the_o force_n and_o evidence_n of_o this_o note_n thus_o therefore_o they_o reason_v the_o chief_a guide_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n be_v apparent_o wicked_a and_o godless_a man_n of_o vile_a and_o scandalous_a conversation_n and_o the_o people_n wicked_a yea_o much_o worse_a than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o papacy_n but_o their_o priste_n prelate_n monk_n friar_n and_o people_n be_v holy_a and_o religious_a therefore_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n be_v they_o this_o imputation_n of_o wickedness_n bellarmine_n fasten_v upon_o wickliff_n and_o luther_n and_o from_o they_o descend_v to_o the_o people_n touch_v wickliff_n it_o be_v a_o most_o impudent_a and_o shameless_a challenge_n 1._o for_o waldensis_n show_v that_o his_o conversation_n be_v such_o and_o his_o manner_n of_o life_n so_o shadow_a with_o show_n of_o virtue_n that_o he_o thereby_o prevail_v much_o &_o thereupon_o show_v at_o large_a that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o discern_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o appearance_n of_o sanctity_n and_o good_a conversation_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v it_o and_o that_o heretic_n have_v and_o often_o do_v cloth_n themselves_o with_o the_o robe_n and_o garment_n of_o seem_a virtue_n and_o piety_n but_o have_v he_o no_o proof_n that_o wickliff_n be_v a_o wicked_a and_o godless_a man_n doubtless_o he_o have_v and_o that_o very_o pregnant_a 6._o for_o waldensis_n report_v upon_o a_o uncertain_a rumour_n that_o a_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n in_o a_o very_a great_a and_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o provence_n of_o canterbury_n affirm_v that_o wickliff_n affect_v the_o bishopric_n of_o worcester_n which_o when_o he_o obtain_v not_o he_o grow_v discontent_v and_o so_o become_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n impugn_a the_o different_a degree_n of_o ministry_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n if_o this_o kind_n of_o proof_n be_v good_a innocence_n itself_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v the_o trial_n wherefore_o pass_v from_o wickliff_n against_o who_o it_o seem_v our_o adversary_n be_v able_a to_o say_v little_a let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v those_o grievous_a crime_n wherewith_o they_o charge_v luther_n first_o they_o say_v he_o begin_v to_o impugn_v the_o sale_n and_o merchandise_n of_o indulgence_n not_o lead_v by_o any_o just_a reason_n move_v he_o to_o dislike_v they_o but_o because_o the_o publish_n of_o they_o be_v not_o commit_v to_o the_o friar_n of_o his_o order_n but_o to_o the_o friar_n predicant_n this_o vile_a slander_n have_v no_o better_a ground_n than_o the_o former_a against_o wickliff_n for_o who_o will_v regard_v the_o malicious_a report_n of_o coclaeus_n his_o swear_a enemy_n against_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o thing_n that_o pass_v in_o those_o time_n and_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n itself_o 13._o guicciardine_n report_v that_o the_o abuse_n in_o the_o merchandise_n of_o those_o pardon_n be_v so_o intolerable_a that_o the_o pardon_v seller_n set_v the_o price_n of_o redemption_n and_o deliverance_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n as_o a_o stake_n at_o dice_n to_o be_v play_v for_o in_o every_o inn_n and_o taâ—…erne_n where_o they_o come_v that_o all_o good_a man_n dislike_v much_o this_o impious_a and_o irreligious_a abuse_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o that_o thereupon_o luther_n begin_v his_o opposition_n against_o they_o not_o without_o the_o great_a applause_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o to_o make_v it_o most_o clear_a to_o all_o not_o wilful_o blind_v that_o no_o such_o sinister_a respect_n move_v luther_n to_o impugn_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o have_v before_o this_o occasion_n be_v offer_v unto_o he_o clear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o letter_n the_o law_n and_o grace_n of_o freewill_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v the_o main_a ground_n of_o all_o that_o doctrine_n wherein_o he_o dissent_v from_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n but_o say_v bellarmine_n coclaeus_n report_v that_o luther_n in_o the_o disputation_n at_o lipsia_n between_o he_o &_o eckius_fw-la say_v his_o opposition_n against_o the_o pope_n &_o popery_n be_v never_o begin_v out_o of_o any_o desire_n of_o god_n glory_n nor_o will_v ever_o have_v any_o good_a end_n this_o be_v be_v a_o devilish_a slander_n for_o luther_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o this_o disputation_n be_v not_o begin_v on_o his_o adversary_n part_n out_o of_o any_o desire_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o will_v never_o have_v any_o good_a end_n that_o which_o he_o write_v to_o they_o of_o strawesborough_n that_o he_o will_v willing_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n and_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n if_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n do_v
christian_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n as_o well_o those_o of_o the_o east_n as_o of_o the_o west_n do_v &_o ever_o do_v though_o they_o do_v not_o so_o certain_o resolve_v what_o their_o state_n be_v that_o be_v depart_v hence_o what_o be_v yet_o want_v unto_o they_o or_o wherein_o or_o how_o far_o forth_o they_o may_v be_v benefitted_a by_o our_o prayer_n but_o the_o romish_a conceit_n of_o purgatory_n and_o their_o pray_v to_o deliver_v thence_o none_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n admit_v neither_o do_v we_o this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o adversary_n must_v find_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n if_o they_o will_v say_v any_o thing_n against_o we_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n let_v we_o hear_v therefore_o what_o the_o form_n of_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o word_n of_o it_o be_v remember_v lord_n thy_o servant_n and_o thy_o handmaid_n n._n or_o n._n which_o be_v go_v before_o we_o with_o the_o badge_n of_o faith_n and_o do_v sleep_n in_o the_o sleep_n of_o peace_n o_o lord_n we_o pray_v thou_o to_o grant_v to_o they_o and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v at_o rest_n in_o christ_n a_o place_n of_o refresh_v of_o light_n and_o peace_n that_o this_o prayer_n have_v no_o respect_n to_o purgatory_n or_o to_o the_o deliverance_n thence_o it_o be_v evident_a for_o how_o do_v they_o sleep_v in_o peace_n that_o be_v torment_v in_o purgatory_n and_o who_o pain_n be_v no_o less_o than_o those_o of_o hell_n though_o they_o be_v not_o eternal_a or_o who_o be_v so_o void_a of_o sense_n as_o to_o think_v that_o all_o that_o be_v at_o rest_n in_o christ_n be_v torment_v in_o purgatory_n and_o that_o to_o all_o these_o god_n be_v entreat_v in_o this_o prayer_n to_o grant_v a_o place_n of_o refresh_v of_o light_n &_o peace_n so_o that_o first_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o a_o place_n of_o refresh_v light_n and_o peace_n be_v wish_v to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o in_o purgatory_n for_o it_o be_v wish_v to_o all_o that_o be_v at_o rest_n in_o the_o lord_n but_o all_o that_o be_v at_o rest_n in_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o purgatory_n whence_o it_o will_v further_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o they_o that_o she_o do_v not_o think_v to_o be_v in_o purgatory_n and_o consequent_o that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a prove_v not_o purgatory_n as_o they_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o it_o do_v and_o second_o that_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n when_o this_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v first_o compose_v do_v not_o believe_v or_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o purgatory_n for_o if_o she_o have_v have_v any_o such_o persuasion_n she_o will_v not_o have_v forget_v to_o recommend_v to_o god_n the_o woeful_a estate_n of_o man_n so_o afflict_v as_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v that_o be_v there_o that_o this_o prayer_n can_v have_v no_o reference_n to_o the_o state_n of_o man_n in_o purgatory_n pain_n it_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o 7._o john_n the_o 22_o who_o suppose_v as_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a also_o do_v long_o before_o he_o and_o the_o eastern_a christian_n still_o do_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a be_v so_o at_o rest_n in_o christ_n that_o yet_o they_o remain_v under_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v under_o the_o protection_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o state_n &_o place_n of_o happiness_n foreta_v but_o not_o full_o enjoy_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o &_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n till_o the_o judgement_n produce_v this_o prayer_n for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o opinion_n suppose_v that_o see_v a_o place_n of_o refresh_v &_o peace_n be_v here_o wish_a to_o they_o that_o be_v at_o rest_n in_o christ_n which_o can_v in_o any_o sense_n be_v understand_v of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o purgatory_n therefore_o there_o be_v some_o state_n of_o man_n free_a from_o pain_n &_o punishment_n wherein_o they_o be_v &_o expect_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o happiness_n to_o which_o though_o 3._o ockam_n so_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v have_v this_o prayer_n to_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o estate_n of_o distress_a soul_n in_o purgatory_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n &_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o man_n as_o sleep_v in_o the_o sleep_n of_o peace_n have_v resume_v their_o body_n may_v enter_v into_o that_o place_n of_o refresh_a light_n &_o peace_n that_o include_v the_o high_a essential_a &_o accidental_a degree_n of_o eternal_a peace_n which_o they_o can_v have_v till_o the_o resurrection_n and_o 228._o florus_n that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o carolus_n calvus_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o mass_n say_v it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o perfect_a just_a man_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o body_n be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o apostle_n martyr_n and_o confessor_n and_o man_n of_o great_a perfection_n of_o life_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o certain_a just_a man_n be_v not_o present_o admit_v into_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o though_o they_o be_v in_o bless_a rest_n yet_o be_v stay_v in_o certain_a mansion_n by_o which_o their_o stay_n and_o not_o enjoy_v present_o what_o they_o most_o desire_v it_o appear_v they_o come_v short_a of_o perfect_a righteousness_n beside_o these_o he_o think_v there_o be_v a_o three_o sort_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o purgatory_n bernard_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o place_n of_o 5._o ockams_n dialogue_n above_o cite_v make_v three_o estate_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o first_o in_o corpore_fw-la corruptibili_fw-la the_o second_o in_o requie_n the_o three_o in_o beatitudine_fw-la consummatâ_fw-la the_o first_o in_o the_o body_n subject_n to_o death_n &_o corruption_n the_o second_o in_o rest_n the_o three_o in_o consummate_a happiness_n the_o second_o exclude_v all_o punishment_n &_o affliction_n the_o three_o all_o desire_n of_o have_v any_o high_a perfection_n or_o attain_v any_o far_a good_a a_o man_n of_o great_a place_n &_o worth_n that_o have_v write_v not_o long_o since_o fear_v not_o to_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a be_v so_o in_o rest_n &_o peace_n and_o in_o heavenly_a mansion_n immediate_o after_o their_o departure_n hence_o that_o yet_o they_o come_v not_o into_o the_o high_a heaven_n &_o place_n of_o great_a felicity_n till_o the_o resurrection_n which_o of_o these_o opinion_n the_o author_n of_o this_o form_n of_o prayer_n follow_v it_o do_v not_o certain_o appear_v but_o sure_o it_o be_v he_o think_v those_o who_o be_v there_o commend_v to_o god_n to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o rest_n far_o from_o pain_n &_o torment_n and_o so_o desire_v the_o perfect_a of_o whatsoever_o be_v yet_o want_v unto_o they_o without_o any_o reference_n to_o purgatory_n or_o the_o deliver_v of_o any_o thence_o from_o this_o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o other_o objection_n touch_v the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n &_o other_o saint_n &_o holy_a martyr_n by_o &_o through_o who_o intercession_n &_o for_o who_o merit_n the_o priest_n &_o people_n desire_v god_n to_o grant_v that_o they_o may_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v keep_v safe_a &_o strong_o defend_v by_o the_o help_n of_o divine_a protection_n that_o the_o saint_n do_v pray_v for_o we_o in_o genere_fw-la desire_v god_n to_o be_v merciful_a to_o we_o and_o to_o do_v unto_o we_o whatsoever_o in_o any_o kind_n he_o know_v needful_a for_o our_o good_a there_o be_v no_o question_n make_v by_o we_o and_o therefore_o this_o prayer_n wherein_o the_o church_n desire_v god_n to_o be_v gracious_a to_o she_o &_o to_o grant_v the_o thing_n she_o desire_v the_o rather_o for_o that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n also_o be_v suppliant_n for_o she_o will_v not_o be_v find_v to_o contain_v any_o point_n of_o romish_a doctrine_n dislike_v by_o us._n but_o they_o will_v say_v there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o this_o prayer_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o those_o holy_a apostle_n &_o martyr_n and_o the_o church_n desire_v god_n to_o grant_v her_o petition_n for_o those_o merit_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n that_o deny_v all_o merit_n proper_o so_o name_v and_o therefore_o can_v but_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o one_o man_n merit_v for_o another_o for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o must_v observe_v as_o 2â—…_n cassander_n
the_o emperor_n concern_v the_o necessary_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n one_o be_v that_o 376._o happy_o it_o be_v to_o be_v permit_v that_o in_o some_o place_n prayer_n faithful_o translate_v into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n may_v be_v intermingle_v with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v sing_v in_o latin_a likewise_o in_o the_o article_n of_o reformation_n exhibit_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n by_o charles_n the_o 9_o 570._o in_o sacrificio_fw-la paraecialibus_fw-la euangelium_fw-la apertè_fw-la &_o dilucidè_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la populi_fw-la captu_fw-la copiose_fw-la ex_fw-la suggestu_fw-la exponatur_fw-la quo_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la quae_fw-la plebano_fw-la praeeunte_fw-la fient_fw-la preces_fw-la linguâ_fw-la fiant_fw-la vernaculâ_fw-la peractâ_fw-la autem_fw-la re_fw-la divinâ_fw-la latin_n &_o mysticis_fw-la precibus_fw-la lingua_fw-la etiam_fw-la vernacula_fw-la publicae_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la preces_fw-la fiant_fw-la &_o ibidem_fw-la plura_fw-la which_o thing_n if_o it_o have_v be_v grant_v by_o the_o council_n no_o new_a nor_o strange_a thing_n have_v be_v bring_v in_o for_o as_o 134._o hosius_n testify_v the_o church_n never_o forbid_v to_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o time_n and_o place_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v say_v erasmus_n that_o the_o whole_a service_n of_o god_n may_v be_v celebrate_v and_o perform_v in_o a_o tongue_n understand_v of_o the_o whole_a people_n as_o in_o ancient_a time_n it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v and_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o plain_o and_o distinct_o sound_v out_o that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o that_o list_v to_o orandi_fw-la attend_v and_o 141._o cassander_n full_o agree_v with_o erasmus_n and_o allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o pope_n permit_v of_o it_o to_o the_o slavonian_n upon_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n &_o the_o authority_n of_o caietan_n say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v that_o according_a to_o the_o mandate_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n consideration_n may_v be_v have_v of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o hymn_n and_o lesson_n which_o be_v there_o read_v and_o sing_v for_o the_o people_n sake_n and_o that_o the_o ordinary_a and_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o believer_n may_v not_o for_o ever_o be_v whole_o exclude_v from_o all_o communion_n of_o prayer_n and_o divine_a reading_n and_o he_o add_v that_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o reformation_n in_o this_o and_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o any_o durable_a peace_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o profess_v he_o can_v see_v but_o that_o they_o to_o who_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v shall_v one_o day_n give_v a_o account_n why_o they_o suffer_v the_o church_n to_o be_v thus_o miserable_o disquiet_v and_o rend_v in_o sunder_o and_o neglect_v to_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n whence_o heresy_n &_o schism_n do_v spring_n as_o in_o duty_n they_o shall_v have_v do_v so_o that_o in_o this_o point_n as_o in_o the_o former_a we_o see_v the_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v be_v a_o true_a protestant_a church_n chap._n 5._o of_o the_o three_o suppose_v different_a estate_n of_o mere_a nature_n grace_n and_o sin_n the_o difference_n between_o a_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o pure_a and_o mere_a nature_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o original_a sin_n they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n imagine_v that_o god_n may_v have_v create_v a_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o pure_a nature_n or_o nature_n only_o aswell_o without_o grace_n as_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o in_o this_o state_n of_o pure_a or_o mere_a nature_n without_o any_o addition_n of_o grace_n he_o may_v have_v love_v god_n above_o all_o and_o have_v keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n collective_o so_o as_o to_o break_v none_o of_o they_o at_o the_o least_o for_o a_o short_a time_n though_o happy_o he_o can_v not_o have_v hold_v on_o constant_o so_o to_o keep_v they_o all_o as_o never_o to_o break_v any_o of_o they_o see_v there_o will_v have_v be_v a_o contrariety_n between_o reason_n and_o that_o appetite_n that_o follow_v the_o apprehension_n of_o sense_n in_o that_o state_n of_o pure_a or_o mere_a nature_n so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o conceit_n grace_n be_v add_v not_o to_o enable_v man_n to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o to_o keep_v the_o several_a commandment_n which_o he_o have_v give_v &_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o moral_a virtue_n for_o all_o these_o he_o may_v have_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n without_o any_o such_o addition_n but_o to_o make_v he_o able_a constant_o to_o keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n collective_o so_o as_o never_o to_o break_v any_o one_o of_o they_o and_o to_o keep_v they_o so_o as_o to_o merit_v eternal_a happiness_n in_o heaven_n hence_o they_o infer_v diverse_a thing_n first_o that_o the_o loss_n of_o grace_n or_o original_a righteousness_n that_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n do_v not_o deprive_v those_o of_o his_o posterity_n of_o the_o power_n of_o love_a god_n their_o creator_n above_o all_o of_o keep_v his_o commandment_n divisive_o and_o do_v the_o several_a work_n of_o moral_a virtue_n though_o happy_o not_o with_o that_o facility_n that_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n he_o may_v have_v do_v they_o second_o that_o infidel_n and_o such_o as_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o saint_n &_o people_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o part_n in_o his_o grace_n may_v decline_v sin_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o moral_a virtue_n three_o that_o all_o the_o contrariety_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n against_o the_o superior_a the_o proneness_n to_o evil_a and_o difficulty_n to_o do_v good_a will_v have_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o mere_a nature_n without_o addition_n of_o grace_n or_o sin_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v not_o sin_n in_o the_o state_n wherein_o we_o be_v that_o these_o evil_n be_v not_o new_o bring_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n by_o the_o fall_n that_o as_o man_n will_v have_v be_v mortal_a in_o the_o state_n of_o mere_a nature_n because_o compound_v of_o contrary_n so_o out_o of_o the_o contrariety_n of_o sensitive_a and_o rational_a desire_n he_o will_v have_v find_v a_o rebellion_n in_o himself_o of_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n against_o the_o superior_a that_o as_o a_o heavy_a thing_n fall_v not_o downward_o while_o it_o be_v stay_v but_o fall_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o stay_n be_v take_v away_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n it_o have_v while_o it_o be_v stay_v and_o as_o a_o ship_n that_o lay_v quiet_o while_o it_o be_v stay_v with_o a_o anchor_n upon_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o same_o be_v drive_v with_o the_o wind_n yet_o in_o no_o other_o sort_n than_o it_o will_v have_v be_v before_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v stay_v so_o all_o these_o contrariety_n difference_n and_o proneness_n to_o desire_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o right_a reason_n will_v have_v be_v in_o mere_a nature_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o &_o will_v have_v show_v themselves_o if_o grace_n have_v not_o hinder_v they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o difference_n between_o a_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o pure_a or_o mere_a nature_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o original_a sin_n than_o there_o be_v between_o a_o man_n that_o never_o have_v any_o clothing_n and_o he_o that_o have_v but_o by_o his_o own_o fault_n and_o folly_n be_v strip_v out_o of_o all_o between_o who_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o nakedness_n but_o all_o the_o difference_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o the_o one_o be_v in_o fault_n for_o not_o have_v clothes_n the_o other_o not_o so_o for_o they_o suppose_v man_n will_v have_v be_v carry_v as_o strong_o to_o the_o desire_n of_o sinful_a thing_n in_o the_o state_n of_o pure_a nature_n as_o now_o that_o freewill_n be_v not_o make_v more_o weak_a then_o in_o that_o state_n it_o will_v have_v be_v nor_o the_o flesh_n become_v more_o rebellious_a than_o it_o will_v have_v be_v without_o grace_n before_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n this_o opinion_n â—_o bellarmin_n follow_v and_o profess_v that_o though_o some_o of_o excellent_a 5._o learning_n think_v that_o both_o thomas_n and_o the_o best_a and_o most_o approve_a of_o the_o schoolman_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n yet_o they_o be_v deceive_v in_o so_o think_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o they_o all_o against_o these_o erroneous_a conceit_n that_o be_v indeed_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o touch_v original_a sin_n freewill_n the_o power_n of_o nature_n the_o work_n
dark_a the_o length_n breadth_n and_o other_o dimension_n of_o a_o thing_n but_o not_o whether_o it_o be_v fair_a or_o foul_a white_a or_o black_a so_o man_n in_o this_o obscurity_n of_o discern_v may_v find_v out_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o they_o can_v know_v how_o fair_a how_o good_a how_o merciful_a and_o how_o glorious_a he_o be_v that_o so_o they_o may_v love_v he_o fear_v he_o honour_v he_o and_o trust_v in_o he_o as_o god_n unless_o they_o have_v a_o illumination_n of_o grace_n the_o difference_n therefore_o between_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o touch_v original_a sin_n consist_v in_o two_o point_n first_o in_o that_o they_o make_v the_o former_a defect_n of_o ignorance_n difficulty_n to_o do_v good_a proneness_n to_o evil_a contrariety_n between_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o mean_a and_o inferior_a against_o the_o better_a and_o superior_a consequent_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o may_v and_o will_v be_v in_o itself_o simple_o consider_v without_o all_o defection_n and_o fall_v from_o god_n that_o original_a righteousness_n be_v give_v to_o prevent_v and_o stay_v the_o effect_n that_o these_o natural_o will_v have_v bring_v forth_o and_o that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o consequent_n of_o adam_n sin_n but_o that_o only_o the_o leave_n of_o they_o free_a to_o themselves_o to_o disorder_v all_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n and_o by_o he_o forfeit_v and_o lose_v that_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o they_o make_v not_o they_o guilty_a in_o who_o they_o be_v but_o we_o say_v that_o these_o be_v no_o condition_n of_o nature_n simple_o consider_v that_o they_o can_v be_v find_v but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o fall_n from_o god_n that_o they_o be_v the_o consequent_n of_o adam_n sinful_a aversion_n from_o god_n his_o creator_n that_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o they_o make_v man_n guilty_a of_o grievous_a punishment_n so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v in_o they_o the_o second_o thing_n be_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v indeed_o according_a to_o their_o opinion_n the_o privation_n of_o original_a righteousness_n but_o as_o original_a righteousness_n be_v not_o give_v simple_o to_o enable_v man_n to_o decline_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a but_o collective_o constant_o and_o meritorious_o to_o decline_v evil_a &_o do_v good_a so_o the_o privation_n of_o it_o do_v not_o deprive_v man_n of_o all_o power_n of_o decline_v evil_a &_o do_v good_a but_o only_o of_o the_o power_n of_o decline_v all_o evil_a and_o do_v all_o good_a collective_o &_o meritorious_o but_o we_o say_v that_o original_a righteousness_n be_v give_v simple_o to_o enable_v man_n to_o decline_v evil_a &_o to_o do_v good_a and_o that_o without_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n can_v not_o perform_v her_o proper_a and_o principal_a action_n about_o her_o principal_a object_n so_o that_o the_o privation_n of_o it_o deprive_v a_o man_n of_o all_o power_n of_o know_v love_a fear_v honour_v or_o glorify_v god_n as_o god_n and_o of_o all_o power_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n moral_o good_a or_o not_o sinful_a and_o put_v he_o into_o a_o estate_n wherein_o he_o can_v but_o love_n and_o desire_v thing_n that_o god_n will_v not_o or_o so_o as_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o yea_o of_o love_v other_o thing_n more_o than_o god_n and_o and_o so_o as_o to_o dishonour_n god_n in_o any_o kind_n rather_o than_o not_o to_o enjoy_v the_o thing_n he_o desire_v so_o that_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o original_a sin_n formal_o it_o be_v the_o privation_n of_o those_o excellent_a gift_n of_o divine_a grace_n enable_v we_o to_o know_v love_n fear_v serve_v honour_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n he_o delight_v in_o which_o adam_n have_v &_o lose_v if_o material_o it_o be_v that_o habitual_a inclination_n that_o be_v find_v in_o man_n averse_a from_o god_n carry_v they_o to_o the_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o finite_a thing_n more_o than_o of_o god_n and_o this_o also_o be_v proper_o sin_n make_v guilty_a of_o condemnation_n the_o nature_n and_o person_n in_o which_o it_o be_v find_v this_o habitual_a inclination_n to_o desire_v finite_a thing_n inordinate_o be_v name_v concupiscence_n and_o this_o concupiscence_n be_v two_o fold_n as_o 1._o alensis_n note_v out_o of_o hugo_n for_o there_o be_v concupiscentia_fw-la spiritus_fw-la and_o concupiscentia_fw-la carnis_fw-la there_o be_v a_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o superior_a faculty_n &_o of_o the_o flesh_n or_o inferior_a the_o former_a be_v sin_n the_o latter_a sin_n and_o punishment_n for_o what_o be_v more_o just_a than_o that_o the_o will_n refuse_v to_o be_v order_v by_o god_n and_o desire_v what_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o shall_v find_v the_o inferior_a faculty_n rebellious_a and_o incline_v to_o desire_v thing_n the_o will_n will_v have_v to_o be_v decline_v it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v teach_v &_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v &_o die_v till_o &_o after_o luther_n time_n i_o have_v show_v already_o that_o gregorius_n ariminensis_n profess_v that_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o creation_n be_v not_o enable_v to_o perform_v any_o act_n moral_o good_a or_o so_o to_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n as_o not_o to_o sin_v in_o do_v it_o by_o any_o thing_n in_o nature_n without_o addition_n of_o grace_n which_o thing_n he_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n who_o word_n be_v these_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o man_n before_o his_o fall_n 29._o egebat_fw-la itaque_fw-la homo_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la liberaret_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la svam_fw-la quae_fw-la peccati_fw-la serva_fw-la non_fw-la fuerat_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la praepararet_fw-la ad_fw-la volendum_fw-la efficaciter_fw-la bonum_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la poterat_fw-la that_o be_v the_o first_o man_n need_v grace_n not_o to_o free_v his_o will_n for_o it_o never_o have_v be_v in_o bondage_n but_o to_o prepare_v and_o fit_v it_o effectual_o to_o will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a which_o of_o itself_o it_o can_v not_o do_v and_o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o out_o of_o saint_n august_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 11._o istam_fw-la gratiam_fw-la non_fw-la habuit_fw-la homo_fw-la primus_fw-la quâ_fw-la nunquam_fw-la vellet_fw-la esse_fw-la malus_fw-la sed_fw-la habuit_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la si_fw-la permanere_fw-la vellet_fw-la nunquam_fw-la malus_fw-la esset_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la etiam_fw-la cum_fw-la libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la bone_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n sed_fw-la eam_fw-la tamen_fw-la per_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la deserere_fw-la posset_n nec_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ergo_fw-la deus_fw-la esse_fw-la voluit_fw-la sine_fw-la suâ_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la quem_fw-la reliquit_fw-la in_o eius_fw-la libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la quoniam_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la ad_fw-la malum_fw-la sufficit_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la auâ—…m_fw-la nihil_fw-la parume_v nisi_fw-la adiwetur_fw-la ab_fw-la omnipotenti_fw-la bono_fw-mi quod_fw-la adiutorium_fw-la si_fw-la homo_fw-la ille_fw-la per_fw-la liberum_fw-la non_fw-la deseruisset_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la semper_fw-la esset_fw-la bone_fw-la sed_fw-la deseruit_fw-la et_fw-la desertus_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v the_o first_o man_n have_v not_o that_o grace_n that_o may_v make_v he_o so_o will_v good_a as_o never_o to_o become_v evil_a but_o true_o he_o have_v that_o wherein_o if_o he_o will_v have_v continue_v he_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v evil_a and_o without_o which_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o will_n he_o can_v not_o be_v good_a yet_o by_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o will_n he_o may_v loose_v it_o wherefore_o god_n will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o be_v without_o his_o grace_n who_o he_o leave_v in_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o will_n because_o free_a will_n be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o do_v evil_a but_o it_o be_v of_o little_a force_n or_o rather_o as_o the_o true_a read_n be_v of_o no_o force_n &_o nothing_o to_o do_v good_a unless_o it_o be_v holpen_v of_o the_o omnipotent_a good_a which_o help_v if_o man_n have_v not_o forsake_v by_o his_o free_a will_n he_o have_v ever_o be_v good_a but_o he_o forsake_v it_o and_o be_v forsake_v three_o he_o prove_v the_o same_o in_o this_o sort_n si_fw-mi adam_n ante_fw-la peccatum_fw-la potuisset_fw-la per_fw-la svas_fw-la vires_fw-la naturales_fw-la praecise_a agere_fw-la actum_fw-la moraliter_fw-la bonum_fw-la ipse_fw-la potuisset_fw-la facere_fw-la se_fw-la de_fw-fr non_fw-fr bono_fw-mi bonum_fw-la posito_fw-la quod_fw-la aliquando_fw-la fuisset_fw-la sine_fw-la omni_fw-la actu_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la cum_fw-la suis_fw-la tantum_fw-la naturalibus_fw-la aut_fw-la de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi meliorem_fw-la deo_fw-la illum_fw-la non_fw-la specialiter_fw-la adiuvante_fw-la that_o be_v if_o adam_n have_v power_n before_o the_o
that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o infidel_n and_o man_n not_o renew_v and_o justify_v by_o god_n special_a grace_n be_v sin_n yea_o so_o great_a be_v the_o force_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n some_o of_o great_a esteem_n and_o place_n in_o a_o sort_n give_v way_n unto_o it_o for_o didacus_n alvarez_n a_o archbishop_n within_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v write_v a_o learned_a work_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la gratiae_fw-la and_o dedicate_v it_o with_o good_a allowance_n to_o the_o king_n that_o now_o be_v wherein_o he_o etc._n say_v that_o though_o every_o moral_a act_n that_o be_v good_a ex_fw-la genere_fw-la &_o obiecto_fw-la as_o to_o give_v alm_n to_o a_o poor_a man_n out_o of_o natural_a compassion_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v in_o reference_n to_o god_n as_o love_v above_o all_o as_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n or_o as_o the_o cause_n and_o object_n of_o supernatural_a happiness_n yet_o no_o such_o can_v be_v so_o do_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la but_o by_o the_o act_n of_o charity_n so_o that_o by_o a_o man_n unregenerate_a no_o such_o act_n can_v be_v do_v in_o reference_n to_o god_n formal_o or_o virtual_o now_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o moral_a act_n that_o can_v be_v do_v by_o man_n but_o it_o must_v be_v refer_v formal_o or_o virtual_o to_o some_o last_o end_n and_o if_o not_o to_o god_n as_o he_o say_v the_o work_n of_o infidel_n can_v then_o to_o some_o other_o end_n and_o then_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v be_v sin_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o reference_n to_o any_o thing_n beside_o god_n as_o the_o last_o end_n be_v do_v perverse_o and_o sinful_o the_o good_a man_n no_o doubt_n see_v the_o truth_n touch_v this_o point_n and_o therefore_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a virtue_n without_o charity_n that_o the_o work_n of_o infidel_n be_v not_o only_o not_o meritorious_a but_o not_o true_o good_a nor_o the_o work_n of_o virtue_n and_o prove_v the_o same_o at_o large_a out_o of_o augustine_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o be_v sin_n for_o every_o moral_a act_n be_v either_o a_o work_n of_o virtue_n and_o true_o good_a though_o in_o a_o inferior_a sort_n or_o sin_n but_o this_o he_o dare_v not_o say_v virtute_fw-la and_o so_o put_v himself_o into_o a_o necessity_n of_o contradict_v himself_o for_o if_o a_o infidel_n when_o he_o give_v a_o alm_n can_v do_v this_o act_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n as_o the_o last_o end_n either_o formal_o or_o virtual_o than_o he_o must_v do_v it_o formal_o or_o virtual_o in_o reference_n to_o some_o other_o thing_n most_o love_v by_o he_o and_o if_o he_o do_v so_o than_o he_o put_v a_o ill_a circumstance_n to_o this_o his_o action_n and_o so_o it_o can_v but_o be_v sin_n thus_o than_o we_o have_v strong_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o such_o as_o best_a understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n that_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o adam_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o creation_n not_o only_o to_o make_v he_o constant_o and_o collective_o to_o do_v all_o the_o moral_a duty_n that_o be_v require_v of_o he_o and_o to_o merit_v supernatural_a happiness_n as_o if_o he_o may_v have_v do_v the_o several_a duty_n and_o perform_v the_o several_a act_n of_o moral_a virtue_n without_o it_o but_o simple_o to_o enable_v he_o to_o do_v good_a and_o decline_v evil_a so_o that_o it_o be_v take_v away_o man_n know_v not_o his_o true_a good_a nor_o be_v any_o way_n incline_v to_o seek_v it_o as_o he_o shall_v do_v for_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a eye_n in_o adam_n as_o 35._o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la note_v carnis_fw-la quo_fw-la mundum_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la cernebat_fw-la rationis_fw-la quo_fw-la se_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la in_o se_fw-la contemplationis_fw-la quo_fw-la deum_fw-la primum_fw-la perfectè_fw-la habet_fw-la secundum_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la tertium_fw-la omninò_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la nam_fw-la postquam_fw-la tenebrae_fw-la peccati_fw-la intraverunt_fw-la oculus_fw-la contemplationis_fw-la extinctus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la nihil_fw-la videret_fw-la oculus_fw-la rationis_fw-la lippus_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la dubiè_fw-la videret_fw-la solus_fw-la oculus_fw-la carnis_fw-la in_o suâ_fw-la claritate_fw-la permansit_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n by_o which_o he_o see_v the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o it_o of_o reason_n whereby_o he_o see_v and_o understand_v himself_o and_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o of_o contemplation_n by_o which_o he_o be_v to_o see_v god_n the_o first_o he_o have_v still_o in_o perfection_n the_o second_o in_o part_n the_o three_o he_o have_v whole_o lose_v for_o after_o the_o darkness_n of_o sin_n enter_v the_o eye_n of_o contemplation_n be_v put_v out_o so_o as_o to_o see_v nothing_o at_o all_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n be_v dim_v so_o as_o to_o see_v doubtful_o only_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o flesh_n remain_v in_o perfection_n and_o two_o kind_n of_o evil_a be_v bring_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n privativa_n amissio_fw-la notitiae_fw-la in_o intellectu_fw-la &_o rectitudinis_fw-la in_o voluntate_fw-la &_o conversionis_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ad_fw-la proprium_fw-la obiectum_fw-la positiva_fw-la perpetuae_fw-la &_o tristes_fw-la dubitationes_fw-la de_fw-fr deo_fw-la de_fw-la providentiá_fw-la dei_fw-la iudicio_fw-la promissionibus_fw-la comminationibus_fw-la in_fw-la voluntate_fw-la conuersio_fw-la ad_fw-la obiecta_fw-la contraria_fw-la legi_fw-la that_o be_v there_o be_v bridle_n new_o bring_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n evil_n of_o two_o sort_n privative_a as_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o true_a &_o right_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o rectitude_n in_o the_o will_n and_o of_o due_a conversion_n to_o god_n as_o her_o proper_a object_n positive_a as_o perpetual_a doubt_n of_o god_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n his_o judgement_n promise_n threat_n in_o his_o will_n a_o conversion_n to_o the_o desire_v of_o thing_n the_o law_n forbid_v this_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n be_v excellent_o describe_v by_o 6._o prosper_n humana_fw-la natura_fw-la in_o primi_fw-la hominis_fw-la praevaricatione_fw-la vitiata_fw-la etiam_fw-la inter_fw-la beneficia_fw-la inter_fw-la praecepta_fw-la &_o auxilia_fw-la dei_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o deteriorem_fw-la est_fw-la proclivior_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la cui_fw-la committi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la dimitti_fw-la haec_fw-la voluntas_fw-la vaga_fw-la incerta_fw-la instabilis_fw-la imperita_fw-la infirma_fw-la ad_fw-la efficiendum_fw-la facilis_fw-la ad_fw-la audendum_fw-la in_fw-la cupiditatibus_fw-la caeca_fw-la in_fw-la honoribus_fw-la tumida_fw-la curis_fw-la anxia_fw-la suspicionibus_fw-la inquieta_fw-la gloriae_fw-la quam_fw-la virtutum_fw-la avidior_fw-la fame_n quam_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la diligentior_fw-la &_o per_fw-la omnem_fw-la svi_fw-la experientiam_fw-la miserior_fw-la fruendo_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la concupiverit_fw-la quam_fw-la carendo_fw-la nihil_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la habet_fw-la viribus_fw-la nisi_fw-la periculi_fw-la facilitatem_fw-la and_o again_o 7._o omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la in_o primo_fw-la homine_fw-la sine_fw-la vitio_fw-la conditi_fw-la sumus_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la naturae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la incolumitatem_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la hominis_fw-la praevaricatione_fw-la perdidimus_fw-la inde_fw-la tracta_fw-la mortalitas_fw-la inde_fw-la multiplex_fw-la corporis_fw-la animique_fw-la corruptio_fw-la inde_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la &_o difficultas_fw-la curae_fw-la inutiles_fw-la illicitae_fw-la cupiditates_fw-la sacrilegi_fw-la errores_fw-la timor_fw-la vanus_fw-la amor_fw-la noxius_fw-la iniusta_fw-la gaudia_fw-la poenitenda_fw-la consilia_fw-la &_o non_fw-la minor_fw-la miseriarum_fw-la multitudo_fw-la quam_fw-la criminum_fw-la by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v ever_o teach_v as_o we_o do_v touch_v the_o state_n of_o man_n creation_n fall_n and_o original_a corruption_n and_o ever_o reject_v the_o fancy_n of_o those_o more_o than_o semipelagian_o that_o bring_v in_o the_o error_n the_o romanist_n now_o maintain_v and_o so_o be_v in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o former_a point_n a_o true_a orthodox_n and_o protestant_a church_n chap._n 6._o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n conception_n have_v speak_v of_o original_a sin_n and_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o the_o next_o thing_n that_o be_v question_v be_v the_o generality_n of_o it_o for_o we_o say_v that_o among_o all_o they_o that_o have_v be_v bear_v of_o woman_n there_o never_o be_v any_o find_v that_o be_v not_o conceive_v in_o sin_n beside_o christ_n the_o lord_n who_o have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n and_o a_o virgin_n for_o his_o mother_n of_o who_o spotless_a conception_n his_o father_n divinity_n and_o mother_n virginity_n be_v proof_n sufficient_a but_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o most_o part_n say_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v conceive_v likewise_o without_o spot_n of_o original_a sin_n leo_fw-la the_o ten_o be_v move_v to_o determine_v this_o question_n touch_v the_o conception_n of_o
that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n teach_v as_o we_o do_v that_o concupiscence_n in_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v a_o sin_n make_v guilty_a of_o grievous_a punishment_n that_o when_o it_o be_v weaken_v and_o cease_v to_o be_v so_o potent_a as_o former_o it_o be_v yet_o it_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n that_o former_o it_o be_v as_o supra_fw-la gregorius_n ariminensis_n show_v and_o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v before_o a_o sin_n it_o be_v still_o in_o some_o sort_n a_o sin_n that_o god_n hate_v it_o before_o he_o hate_v it_o still_o &_o we_o also_o be_v to_o hate_v it_o &_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o seek_v to_o weaken_v and_o destroy_v it_o 2._o cassander_n say_v that_o a_o very_a worthy_a and_o famous_a divine_a affirm_v that_o it_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a though_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o that_o say_v it_o be_v sin_n and_o they_o that_o say_v it_o be_v sin_n proper_o &_o make_v guilty_a of_o condemnation_n but_o now_o be_v weak_a n_v &_o the_o guilt_n take_v away_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o sin_n be_v a_o mere_a logomachia_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o conference_n at_o worm_n the_o collocutor_n agree_v touch_v this_o point_n cassandrum_fw-la the_o form_n of_o their_o agreement_n be_v this_o we_o confess_v with_o unanimous_a consent_n that_o all_o that_o come_v of_o adam_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n be_v bear_v in_o original_a sin_n and_o under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n original_a sin_n be_v the_o privation_n and_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n join_v with_o concupiscence_n we_o agree_v also_o that_o the_o guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v remit_v in_o baptism_n together_o with_o all_o other_o sin_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n but_o we_o think_v that_o concupiscence_n a_o vice_n or_o fault_n of_o nature_n a_o infirmity_n and_o disease_n remain_v teach_v so_o to_o think_v not_o only_o by_o the_o apostolical_a scripture_n but_o by_o experience_n also_o and_o touch_v this_o disease_n we_o agree_v that_o that_o which_o be_v material_a in_o original_a sin_n remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a that_o which_o be_v formal_a be_v take_v away_o by_o baptism_n and_o we_o call_v that_o the_o material_a part_n of_o original_a sin_n that_o take_v beginning_n from_o sin_n that_o incline_v unto_o sin_n and_o repugn_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n also_o call_v it_o and_o in_o this_o sort_n it_o be_v brief_o say_v in_o the_o school_n that_o the_o material_a part_n of_o original_a sin_n remain_v in_o the_o baptize_v and_o that_o the_o formal_a be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o formal_a part_n of_o sin_n they_o understand_v the_o privation_n or_o want_n of_o those_o divine_a grace_n that_o shall_v cause_v the_o knowledge_n love_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n the_o inordinate_a inclination_n to_o love_v ourselves_o and_o finite_a thing_n so_o as_o not_o to_o regard_v god_n and_o the_o consequent_a guilt_n of_o condemnation_n accompany_v such_o privation_n and_o inordinate_a inclination_n by_o the_o material_a part_n they_o understand_v not_o concupiscence_n as_o it_o be_v in_o strength_n captivate_a all_o to_o the_o sinister_a love_n of_o ourselves_o and_o thing_n finite_a but_o as_o weaken_v it_o still_o solicit_v to_o evil_a but_o so_o that_o easy_o it_o may_v be_v resist_v if_o we_o make_v right_a use_n of_o the_o grace_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o this_o remainder_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v evil_a incline_v to_o evil_a god_n hate_v it_o and_o we_o must_v hate_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v that_o god_n hate_v nothing_o in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o the_o reason_n they_o give_v be_v very_o weak_a that_o therefore_o he_o hate_v nothing_o in_o they_o because_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n unto_o they_o for_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v dislike_v in_o they_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o speak_v concern_v first_o motion_n bonaventura_n describe_v 10._o first_o motion_n to_o be_v the_o motion_n of_o sensuality_n according_a to_o the_o impulsion_n of_o concupiscence_n impetuous_o tend_v to_o the_o fruition_n of_o a_o delectable_a creature_n first_o motion_n say_v he_o be_v either_o primò_fw-la primi_fw-la or_o secundò_fw-la primi_fw-la primò_fw-la primi_fw-la sunt_fw-la naturales_fw-la secundò_fw-la primi_fw-la sunt_fw-la sensualitatis_fw-la primò_fw-la primi_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la naturalium_fw-la qualitatum_fw-la actionem_fw-la secundò_fw-la primi_fw-la imaginationem_fw-la these_o first_o motion_n he_o pronounce_v to_o be_v sin_n for_o three_o cause_n first_o because_o they_o move_v to_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o and_o to_o that_o which_o be_v unlawful_a second_o because_o they_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n voluntary_a though_o not_o in_o themselves_o yet_o in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o hinder_v by_o the_o will_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o precedent_a apprehension_n three_o they_o be_v sin_n in_o respect_n of_o delight_n annex_v for_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v join_v by_o delight_n to_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v darken_v and_o make_v worse_o as_o when_o it_o be_v join_v to_o god_n it_o be_v enlighten_v and_o better_v these_o say_v he_o be_v venial_a sin_n because_o the_o will_n have_v not_o a_o complete_a dominion_n over_o these_o motion_n of_o sensuality_n as_o over_o those_o act_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o command_n of_o the_o will_n but_o yet_o it_o may_v have_v hinder_v they_o &_o therefore_o they_o be_v venial_a sin_n &_o so_o they_o continue_v so_o long_o as_o they_o stay_v &_o proceed_v not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o have_v the_o will_n consent_n but_o if_o they_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o that_o the_o will_n consent_v to_o take_v delight_n therein_o though_o not_o to_o proceed_v to_o action_n it_o be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o bonaventure_n a_o cardinal_n and_o a_o canonize_a saint_n and_o with_o he_o agree_v sundry_a other_o so_o that_o in_o this_o point_n the_o church_n former_o teach_v as_o we_o do_v now_o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o romanist_n with_o one_o consent_n do_v teach_v that_o some_o sin_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n no_o respect_n have_v to_o predestination_n or_o reprobation_n 4._o to_o the_o state_n of_o man_n regenerate_v or_o not_o regenerate_v be_v mortal_a other_o venial_a and_o that_o the_o former_a make_v man_n unworthy_a of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a condemnation_n the_o other_o only_o subject_v they_o to_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o fatherly_a chastisement_n but_o we_o know_v the_o church_n of_o god_n believe_v otherwise_o for_o first_o 1._o gerson_n prove_v that_o every_o offence_n against_o god_n may_v just_o be_v punish_v by_o he_o in_o the_o strictness_n of_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n with_o eternal_a death_n yea_o with_o utter_a annihilation_n because_o there_o be_v no_o punishment_n so_o evil_a and_o so_o much_o to_o be_v avoid_v as_o the_o least_o sin_n that_o may_v be_v imagine_v so_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v rather_o choose_v eternal_a death_n yea_o utter_a annihilation_n then_o commit_v the_o least_o offence_n in_o the_o world_n second_o he_o prove_v the_o same_o because_o all_o divine_n do_v agree_v that_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v eternity_n of_o sin_n there_o must_v be_v eternity_n of_o punishment_n now_o where_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n there_o sin_n must_v of_o necessity_n remain_v for_o ever_o for_o though_o sin_n soon_o cease_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o act_n yet_o every_o sin_n remain_v after_o the_o act_n be_v past_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o stain_n and_o guilt_n till_o it_o be_v remit_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o every_o sin_n in_o it_o own_o nature_n and_o without_o grace_n to_o remit_v it_o remain_v eternal_o and_o deserve_v eternity_n of_o punishment_n and_o be_v mortal_a we_o say_v therefore_o that_o some_o sin_n be_v mortal_a and_o some_o venial_a not_o because_o some_o deserve_v eternity_n of_o punishment_n and_o other_o do_v not_o for_o all_o deserve_v eternity_n of_o punishment_n and_o shall_v eternal_o be_v punish_v if_o they_o remain_v without_o grace_n and_o unremit_v eternal_o but_o because_o some_o sin_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n wherein_o man_n do_v offend_v or_o ex_fw-la imperfectione_n actus_fw-la in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o commit_v with_o full_a consent_n exclude_v not_o grace_n the_o root_n of_o remission_n and_o pardon_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o commit_v they_o whereas_o other_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n wherein_o they_o be_v conversant_a or_o the_o full_a consent_n wherewith_o they_o be_v commit_v can_v stand_v with_o grace_n so_o that_o contrary_a to_o bellarmine_n position_n no_o sin_n be_v venial_a in_o it_o own_o nature_n without_o respect_n have_v to_o the_o
believe_v by_o the_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v but_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n dislike_v this_o opinion_n for_o they_o suppose_v that_o though_o our_o will_n be_v not_o free_a from_o sin_n so_o as_o collective_o to_o decline_v each_o sin_n and_o that_o though_o in_o the_o state_n wherein_o present_o we_o be_v we_o can_v but_o sin_n at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o in_o one_o thing_n or_o other_o yet_o we_o may_v decline_v each_o particular_a sin_n divisive_o and_o do_v the_o true_a work_n of_o moral_a virtue_n much_o contend_v there_o be_v &_o have_v be_v touch_v freewill_n wherefore_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v 1_o from_o what_o and_o 2_o wherein_o this_o liberty_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n from_o which_o the_o will_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v free_a be_v five_o 1_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o superior_a commander_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n 2_o the_o inspection_n care_n government_n direction_n and_o order_v of_o a_o superior_a 3_o necessity_n &_o that_o either_o from_o some_o extern_a cause_n enforce_v or_o from_o nature_n inward_o determine_v and_o absolute_o move_v one_o way_n 4_o sin_n &_o the_o dominion_n of_o it_o 5_o misery_n of_o these_o five_o kind_n of_o liberty_n the_o 2_o first_o agree_v only_o to_o god_n so_o that_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v freedom_n of_o will_n be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n calvin_n and_o luther_n right_o deny_v that_o the_o will_n of_o any_o creature_n be_v or_o ever_o be_v free_a the_o three_o kind_n of_o liberty_n be_v opposite_a not_o only_o to_o coaction_n but_o natural_a necessity_n also_o in_o opposition_n to_o coaction_n the_o understanding_n be_v free_a for_o howsoever_o a_o man_n may_v be_v force_v to_o think_v &_o believe_v contrary_a to_o his_o inclination_n that_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v true_a yet_o the_o understanding_n can_v assent_v to_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o her_o own_o inclination_n for_o the_o understanding_n be_v incline_v to_o think_v so_o of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v &_o as_o they_o may_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v unto_o she_o to_o be_v whether_o please_v to_o nature_n or_o not_o but_o the_o understanding_n be_v not_o free_a from_o necessity_n but_o the_o will_n in_o her_o action_n be_v free_a not_o only_o in_o opposition_n to_o coaction_n but_o to_o natural_a necessity_n also_o natural_a necessity_n consist_v herein_o that_o when_o all_o thing_n require_v to_o enable_v a_o agent_n to_o produce_v the_o proper_a effect_n thereof_o be_v present_a it_o have_v no_o power_n not_o to_o bring_v forth_o such_o effect_n but_o be_v put_v into_o action_n by_o they_o so_o the_o fire_n have_v fit_a fuel_n in_o due_a sort_n put_v unto_o it_o &_o be_v blow_v upon_o can_v but_o burn_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_v therefore_o appear_v herein_o that_o though_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v present_a that_o be_v prerequired_n to_o enable_v it_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o proper_a action_n of_o it_o yet_o it_o have_v power_n not_o to_o bring_v it_o forth_o and_o it_o be_v still_o indifferent_a &_o indeterminate_a till_o it_o determine_v and_o incline_v itself_o god_n indeed_o work_v the_o will_n to_o determine_v itself_o neither_o isit_n possible_a that_o he_o shall_v so_o work_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v not_o determine_v itself_o according_o yet_o do_v not_o god_n work_v upon_o the_o will_n take_v from_o it_o the_o power_n of_o dissent_v and_o do_v the_o contrary_a but_o so_o incline_v it_o that_o have_v liberty_n to_o do_v otherwise_o yet_o she_o will_v actual_o determine_v so_o here_o luther_n and_o calvin_n be_v charge_v with_o the_o denial_n of_o this_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n &_o many_o strange_a absurdity_n be_v attribute_v to_o they_o for_o first_o luther_n be_v say_v to_o have_v affirm_v that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v mere_o passive_a that_o it_o produce_v not_o any_o act_n but_o receive_v into_o it_o such_o act_n as_o god_n alone_o without_o any_o concurrence_n of_o it_o work_v &_o produce_v in_o it_o but_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a calumniation_n for_o luther_n know_v right_a well_o that_o man_n produce_v such_o action_n as_o be_v external_o good_a &_o evil_a willing_a &_o out_o of_o choice_n &_o confess_v that_o we_o do_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o god_n command_v we_o when_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o that_o god_n work_v we_o to_o do_v they_o we_o believe_v we_o fear_v we_o love_v but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v we_o to_o believe_v fear_v &_o love_n certum_fw-la est_fw-la nos_fw-la facere_fw-la cum_fw-la facimus_fw-la say_v saint_n 16_o augustine_n seà _fw-la deus_fw-la facit_fw-la ut_fw-la faciamus_fw-la it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o we_o do_v those_o thing_n we_o be_v say_v to_o do_v but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o make_v we_o to_o do_v they_o not_o only_o by_o persuade_v invite_a &_o inward_o draw_v we_o by_o moral_a inducement_n but_o by_o a_o true_a &_o real_a efficiency_n so_o that_o according_a to_o luther_n opinion_n we_o move_v not_o but_o as_o move_v nor_o be_v active_a but_o as_o have_v first_o be_v passive_a nor_o turn_v ourselves_o but_o as_o first_o wrought_v upon_o and_o make_v to_o turn_v yet_o do_v we_o true_o move_v ourselves_o and_o true_o free_o and_o cheerful_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o turn_v ou_fw-fr rselue_n from_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 8._o divine_n say_v that_o alva_n facere_fw-la ut_fw-la velimus_fw-la and_o facere_fw-la ipsum_fw-la velle_fw-la differ_v very_o much_o that_o be_v they_o say_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o make_v we_o to_o will_n and_o another_o to_o produce_v the_o act_n of_o willing_a god_n work_v both_o but_o in_o a_o different_a sort_n the_o first_o sine_fw-la nobis_fw-la facientibus_fw-la nos_fw-la velle_fw-la secundum_fw-la autem_fw-la operatur_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la simul_fw-la tempore_fw-la consentientibus_fw-la &_o cooperantibus_fw-la that_o be_v god_n work_v the_o first_o of_o these_o alone_o we_o make_v not_o ourselves_o to_o will_n the_o second_o he_o produce_v together_o with_o we_o will_v that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o and_o produce_v that_o we_o do_v so_o that_o in_o the_o former_a consideration_n we_o be_v mere_o passive_a in_o the_o latter_a active_a which_o neither_o luther_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o follower_n ever_o deny_v calvine_n they_o say_v confess_v that_o the_o will_n concur_v active_o to_o the_o act_n which_o god_n produce_v but_o without_o any_o freedom_n at_o all_o unless_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o freedom_n which_o be_v from_o coaction_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o calvine_n deny_v we_o to_o be_v free_a from_o necessity_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o sin_v but_o he_o never_o deny_v we_o to_o be_v free_a arbitrio_fw-la from_o natural_a necessity_n that_o be_v from_o be_v put_v into_o action_n so_o as_o natural_a agent_n be_v that_o be_v without_o all_o choice_n and_o like_n ofthat_o we_o incline_v to_o do_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o calvine_n confess_v the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o be_v free_a to_o do_v evil_a and_o he_o deny_v it_o not_o to_o be_v free_a to_o perform_v act_n civil_o good_a or_o moral_o good_a ex_fw-la genere_fw-la &_o obiecto_fw-la yea_o he_o think_v that_o the_o will_v free_o and_o out_o of_o choice_n will_v whatsoever_o it_o will_v as_o in_o the_o state_n of_o aversion_n it_o free_o will_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o so_o when_o god_n convert_v it_o he_o turn_v the_o course_n of_o the_o action_n and_o desire_n of_o it_o and_o make_v it_o free_o and_o out_o of_o choice_n to_o turn_v to_o good_a 30._o that_o man_n have_v lose_v the_o freedom_n from_o sin_n and_o put_v themselves_o into_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v saint_n licentiam_fw-la augustine_n show_v libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la male_a utens_fw-la homo_fw-la &_o se_fw-la perdidit_fw-la &_o ipsum_fw-la sicut_fw-la enim_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la occidit_fw-la utique_fw-la vivendo_fw-la se_fw-la occidit_fw-la sed_fw-la se_fw-la occidendo_fw-la non_fw-la vivit_fw-la nec_fw-la seipsum_fw-la potest_fw-la resuscitare_fw-la cum_fw-la occiderit_fw-la ita_fw-la cum_fw-la libero_fw-la peccaretur_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la victore_fw-la peccato_fw-la amissum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la enim_fw-la quis_fw-la devictus_fw-la est_fw-la huic_fw-la &_o servus_n addictus_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la sententia_fw-la cum_fw-la vera_fw-la sit_fw-la qualis_fw-la quaeso_fw-la potest_fw-la servi_fw-la addicti_fw-la esse_fw-la libertas_fw-la nisi_fw-la quando_fw-la eum_fw-la peccare_fw-la delectat_fw-la liberaliter_fw-la enim_fw-la seruit_fw-la qui_fw-la svi_fw-la domini_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la libenter_fw-la facit_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la ad_fw-la peccandum_fw-la libre_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la peccati_fw-la servus_n est_fw-la
quae_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la genere_fw-la sunt_fw-la bona_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la affectu_fw-la sunt_fw-la mala_fw-la but_o he_o say_v there_o be_v other_o of_o another_o opinion_n make_v the_o action_n of_o man_n to_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n &_o deny_v all_o the_o action_n of_o infidel_n to_o be_v sin_n opera_fw-la cunsta_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la naturae_fw-la subsidium_fw-la siunt_fw-la semper_fw-la bona_fw-la esse_fw-la astruunt_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la 13._o augustinus_n mala_fw-la esse_fw-la dicit_fw-la si_fw-la malas_fw-la habeant_fw-la causas_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la accipiendum_fw-la est_fw-la quasi_fw-la ipsa_fw-la mala_fw-la sint_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la peccant_a &_o mali_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la ea_fw-la malo_fw-la sine_fw-la agunt_fw-la thomas_n bradwardin_n in_o his_o sum_n against_o the_o pelagian_n of_o his_o time_n clear_o resolve_v that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n since_o the_o fall_n have_v no_o power_n to_o bring_v forth_o any_o good_a action_n that_o may_v be_v moral_o good_a ex_fw-la sine_fw-la &_o circumstantiâ—…s_fw-la and_o aluarez_n though_o he_o think_v that_o all_o the_o action_n of_o infidel_n be_v not_o sin_n yet_o say_v that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v true_o a_o act_n of_o virtue_n no_o not_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o 50._o last_o natural_a end_n 18._o cassander_n say_v that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o augustane_n confession_n touch_v original_a sin_n agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n when_o as_o it_o teach_v that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n have_v some_o kind_n of_o liberty_n to_o bring_v forth_o a_o kind_n of_o civil_a justice_n and_o to_o make_v choice_n in_o thing_n subject_a to_o reason_n but_o that_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v just_a before_o god_n or_o anything_o spiritual_o just_a and_o all_o orthodox_n divine_v agree_v against_o the_o pelagian_n that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o be_v make_v just_a of_o unjust_a true_o and_o before_o god_n that_o this_o grace_n creat_v not_o a_o new_a will_n nor_o constrain_v it_o against_o the_o like_n of_o it_o but_o correct_v the_o depravation_n of_o it_o and_o turn_v it_o from_o willing_a ill_n to_o will_v well_o draw_v it_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o inward_a motion_n that_o it_o may_v become_v willing_a of_o unwilling_a and_o willing_o consent_v to_o the_o divine_a call_n the_o pelagian_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v urge_v with_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o grace_n seek_v to_o avoid_v the_o evidence_n of_o they_o affirm_v that_o by_o grace_n the_o power_n faculty_n and_o perfection_n of_o nature_n free_o give_v by_o god_n the_o creator_n at_o the_o beginning_n be_v understand_v when_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n they_o understand_v by_o grace_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n past_a and_o imagine_v that_o if_o that_o be_v remit_v wherein_o we_o have_v former_o offend_v out_o of_o that_o good_a that_o be_v in_o nature_n we_o may_v hereafter_o so_o bethink_v ourselves_o as_o to_o do_v good_a &_o decline_v evil_a three_o when_o this_o shift_n fail_v likewise_o they_o begin_v to_o say_v that_o man_n happy_o will_v not_o bethink_v themselves_o of_o that_o duty_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v or_o will_v not_o present_o and_o certain_o discern_v what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v without_o some_o instruction_n or_o illumination_n but_o that_o if_o they_o have_v the_o help_n of_o instruction_n and_o illumination_n they_o may_v easy_o out_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n decline_v evil_a and_o do_v that_o they_o discern_v to_o be_v good_a against_o this_o it_o be_v excellent_a that_o saint_n bernard_n have_v non_fw-la est_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la facilitatis_fw-la scire_fw-la â—…tio_fw-la quid_fw-la faciendum_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o facere_fw-la quoniam_fw-la &_o diversa_fw-la sunt_fw-la caeco_fw-la ducatum_fw-la ac_fw-la fesso_fw-la praebere_fw-la vehiculum_fw-la non_fw-la quicunque_fw-la ostendit_fw-la viam_fw-la praebet_fw-la etiam_fw-la viaticum_fw-la itineranti_fw-la aliud_fw-la illi_fw-la exhibet_fw-la qui_fw-la facit_fw-la ne_fw-la deviet_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la qui_fw-la praestat_fw-la ne_fw-la deficiat_fw-la in_o viâ_fw-la itanec_fw-la quivis_fw-la doctor_n statim_fw-la &_o dator_fw-la erit_fw-la boni_fw-la quodcunque_fw-la docuerit_fw-la porro_fw-la duo_fw-la mihi_fw-la sunt_fw-la necessaria_fw-la doceri_fw-la ac_fw-la iuvari_fw-la tu_fw-la quidem_fw-la homo_fw-la rectè_fw-la consulis_fw-la ignorantiae_fw-la sed_fw-la si_fw-la verum_fw-la sentit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la adiuvat_fw-la infirmitatem_fw-la nostram_fw-la immo_fw-la vero_fw-la qui_fw-la mihi_fw-la per_fw-la os_fw-la tuum_fw-la ministrat_n consilium_fw-la ipse_fw-la mihi_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ministret_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la suum_fw-la adiutorium_fw-la quo_fw-la valeam_fw-la implere_fw-la quod_fw-la consulis_fw-la when_o they_o be_v drive_v from_o this_o device_n also_o they_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o another_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v we_o more_o easy_o more_o constant_o and_o universal_o to_o do_v good_a then_o in_o the_o present_a state_n of_o nature_n we_o can_v and_o to_o make_v we_o so_o to_o do_v good_a as_o to_o attain_v eternal_a happiness_n in_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v and_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n both_o ancient_o and_o in_o our_o time_n for_o many_o teach_v that_o man_n in_o the_o present_a state_n of_o nature_n as_o now_o it_o be_v since_o adam_n fall_n may_v decline_v each_o particular_a sin_n do_v work_n true_o virtuous_a &_o good_a fulfil_v the_o several_a precept_n of_o god_n law_n according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o work_n command_v though_o not_o according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n omne_fw-la that_o they_o may_v love_v god_n above_o all_o as_o the_o author_n and_o end_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o to_o these_o purpose_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n but_o that_o grace_n be_v add_v to_o make_v we_o more_o easy_o constant_o &_o universal_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o merit_v heaven_n and_o therefore_o ibid._n stapleton_n confess_v that_o many_o write_v unaduised_o aswell_o among_o the_o schoolman_n heretofore_o as_o in_o our_o time_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o difference_n in_o religion_n but_o that_o now_o man_n be_v become_v wiser_n i_o will_v to_o god_n it_o be_v so_o but_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o howsoever_o they_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n ashamed_a of_o that_o they_o do_v yet_o they_o persist_v to_o do_v as_o other_o do_v before_o they_o for_o 9_o they_o teach_v still_o that_o man_n may_v decline_v each_o particular_a sin_n do_v the_o true_a work_n of_o moral_a virtue_n do_v thing_n the_o law_n require_v according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v though_o not_o so_o as_o to_o merit_v heaven_n or_o never_o to_o break_v any_o of_o they_o 7._o bellarmine_n indeed_o deny_v that_o we_o can_v love_v god_n above_o all_o in_o any_o sort_n without_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n but_o 3._o cardinal_n caietan_n say_v that_o though_o we_o can_v so_o love_v god_n above_o all_o as_o to_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o god_n as_o the_o last_o end_n yet_o so_o as_o to_o do_v many_o good_a thing_n in_o reference_n to_o he_o as_o the_o last_o end_n and_o bellarmine_n if_o he_o deny_v not_o his_o own_o principle_n must_v say_v so_o for_o first_o he_o defend_v 9_o that_o man_n may_v do_v a_o work_v moral_o good_a without_o grace_n and_o do_v it_o to_o obey_v god_n the_o author_n of_o nature_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o prove_v 5._o that_o man_n can_v perpetual_o do_v well_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n without_o grace_n because_o it_o be_v so_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n to_o the_o creature_n by_o adam_n sin_n &_o special_o to_o himself_o that_o actual_o or_o habitual_o or_o in_o propension_n he_o place_v his_o last_o end_n in_o the_o creature_n &_o not_o in_o god_n &_o so_o can_v but_o offend_v if_o he_o be_v not_o watchful_a against_o this_o propension_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o see_v a_o man_n must_v place_v his_o chief_a good_a in_o god_n if_o he_o do_v good_a &_o that_o natural_o he_o can_v do_v good_a he_o can_v natural_o place_v the_o same_o in_o god_n that_o which_o he_o somewhere_o have_v 9_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o intend_v the_o next_o end_n explicitè_fw-fr &_o that_o it_o will_v of_o itself_o be_v direct_v to_o god_n the_o last_o end_n see_v every_o good_a end_n move_v virtute_fw-la finis_fw-la ultimi_fw-la be_v idle_a for_o it_o move_v not_o but_o virtute_fw-la finis_fw-la ultimi_fw-la amati_fw-la nam_fw-la finis_fw-la non_fw-la movet_fw-la nisi_fw-la amatus_fw-la ergo_fw-la amat_fw-la finem_fw-la ultimum_fw-la so_o that_o many_o former_o &_o almost_o all_o present_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v more_o than_o semipelagian_o not_o acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n to_o make_v we_o decline_v evil_a &_o do_v good_a but_o to_o do_v so_o constant_o
desinit_fw-la esse_fw-la gratia_fw-la quoniam_fw-la id_fw-la adiuvat_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la largita_fw-la 137._o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la benefaciendi_fw-la tres_fw-la sunt_fw-la gratiae_fw-la praeveniens_fw-la cooperans_fw-la &_o subsequens_fw-la prima_fw-la that_fw-mi voluntatem_fw-la secunda_fw-la facultatem_fw-la tertia_fw-la perseverantiam_fw-la so_o that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o free_a will_n and_o grace_n the_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v a_o protestant_a church_n chap._n 11._o of_o justification_n they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a justification_n the_o first_o when_o a_o man_n bear_v in_o sin_n and_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n be_v first_o reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o translate_v into_o a_o state_n of_o righteousness_n and_o grace_n the_o second_o when_o of_o righteous_a he_o become_v more_o righteous_a and_o the_o three_o when_o have_v fall_v from_o grace_n he_o be_v restore_v again_o the_o first_o justification_n imply_v in_o it_o three_o thing_n remission_n of_o sin_n past_a acceptation_n and_o receive_n into_o that_o favour_n that_o righteous_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o find_v with_o god_n and_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o of_o that_o sanctify_a &_o renew_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v frame_v to_o the_o decline_a of_o sin_n and_o the_o do_v of_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n employ_v in_o the_o first_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o that_o when_o in_o sorrowful_a dislike_n of_o former_a misdoing_n we_o turn_v unto_o god_n all_o our_o sin_n past_a be_v free_o remit_v through_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n impute_v unto_o we_o as_o also_o that_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n active_a righteousness_n consist_v in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n we_o be_v accept_v and_o find_v favour_n with_o god_n as_o if_o we_o have_v always_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o please_v he_o and_o both_o these_o be_v necessary_a 6._o for_o if_o a_o man_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o enemy_n he_o do_v not_o present_o become_v a_o friend_n and_o though_o he_o pardon_v he_o that_o offend_v he_o so_o as_o not_o to_o seek_v revenge_n of_o the_o offence_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o present_o he_o receive_v he_o into_o favour_n but_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o shall_v neither_o respect_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n nor_o as_o a_o friend_n and_o neither_o will_n evil_a unto_o he_o as_o to_o a_o enemy_n nor_o good_a as_o to_o a_o friend_n so_o likewise_o it_o suffice_v not_o that_o god_n remit_v our_o sin_n and_o seek_v not_o our_o evil_n for_o christ_n passion_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a also_o that_o he_o be_v so_o reconcile_v as_o to_o embrace_v we_o as_o friend_n and_o to_o do_v good_a unto_o we_o this_o we_o have_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n active_a righteousness_n who_o have_v a_o two_o fold_v right_a to_o heaven_n the_o one_o of_o inheritance_n because_o bear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o other_o of_o merit_n because_o he_o have_v do_v thing_n worthy_a the_o reward_n of_o heaven_n make_v use_v only_o of_o the_o one_o and_o communicate_v the_o other_o unto_o us._n neither_o be_v this_o all_o that_o the_o sinner_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v seek_v after_o for_o he_o never_o rest_v satisfy_v till_o he_o have_v not_o only_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n past_a and_o acceptation_n with_o god_n but_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n also_o and_o of_o that_o grace_n that_o may_v keep_v he_o from_o offend_a god_n so_o as_o former_o and_o incline_v he_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o conference_n at_o 541._o ratisbon_n the_o divine_n of_o both_o side_n agree_v that_o no_o man_n obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n nisietiam_fw-la simul_fw-la infundatur_fw-la charitas_fw-la sanans_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la ut_fw-la voluntas_fw-la sanata_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la ait_fw-la augustinus_n incipiat_fw-la implere_fw-la legem_fw-la fides_n ergo_fw-la viva_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la &_o apprehendit_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la &_o credit_n iustitiam_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la sibi_fw-la gratis_o imputari_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la simul_fw-la pollicitationem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la &_o charitatem_fw-la accipit_fw-la so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o to_o be_v justify_v have_v a_o three_o fold_v signification_n for_o first_o it_o import_v as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v absolve_v from_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o woeful_a consequent_n of_o that_o disfavour_v and_o dislike_v that_o unrighteousness_n and_o sin_n subject_v we_o unto_o second_o to_o be_v accept_v and_o respect_v so_o as_o righteous_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v and_o three_o to_o be_v frame_v to_o the_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o do_v righteous_o and_o in_o this_o sort_n do_v dominicus_n à _fw-fr soto_n explicate_v this_o point_n and_o with_o he_o do_v all_o they_o agree_v who_o say_v that_o grace_n do_v justify_v formaliter_fw-la charitas_fw-la operatiuè_fw-la and_o opera_fw-la declaratiuè_fw-la that_o be_v that_o grace_n do_v justify_v formal_o charity_n as_o that_o which_o make_v man_n do_v the_o work_n of_o righteous_a man_n and_o that_o good_a work_n by_o way_n of_o declaration_n make_v it_o manifest_a that_o they_o be_v righteous_a that_o do_v they_o for_o they_o understand_v by_o grace_n a_o state_n of_o acceptation_n that_o be_v such_o a_o condition_n wherein_o man_n be_v not_o disfavour_v as_o have_v do_v ill_o but_o respect_v as_o if_o they_o have_v do_v all_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o truth_n a_o relation_n as_o the_o protestant_n teach_v for_o what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o relation_n in_o reference_n to_o another_o to_o be_v respect_v by_o he_o and_o accept_v to_o he_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v that_o be_v accept_v as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o do_v ill_a or_o fail_v in_o any_o good_a for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o good_a nay_o they_o all_o confess_v that_o all_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v be_v so_o accept_v for_o the_o obedience_n merit_n and_o satisfactory_a suffering_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v first_o reconcile_v to_o god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o they_o shall_v urge_v as_o sometime_o they_o do_v that_o a_o man_n can_v no_o more_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v accept_v as_o if_o righteous_a for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o than_o a_o line_n can_v be_v or_o be_v account_v straight_o for_o the_o straightness_n of_o another_o for_o as_o durandus_fw-la right_o note_v though_o one_o man_n merit_n and_o well_o do_v can_v be_v impute_v to_o another_o as_o to_o be_v or_o be_v account_v his_o merit_n and_o he_o esteem_v to_o have_v merit_v and_o do_v well_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v so_o communicate_v as_o that_o the_o fruit_n benefit_n &_o good_a of_o it_o shall_v redound_v to_o he_o &_o he_o be_v account_v worthy_a respect_n for_o the_o other_o sake_n as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v well_o neither_o do_v they_o nor_o can_v they_o make_v any_o question_n hereof_o if_o they_o will_v but_o understand_v what_o they_o say_v for_o whereas_o three_o thing_n be_v require_v of_o a_o man_n if_o he_o will_v be_v subject_a to_o no_o evil_a and_o enjoy_v good_a viz._n not_o to_o have_v do_v evil_a to_o have_v do_v good_a and_o to_o do_v good_a in_o the_o present_a and_o time_n to_o come_v though_o we_o be_v frame_v to_o the_o do_v of_o good_a hereafter_o yet_o we_o can_v neither_o be_v free_v from_o the_o punishment_n our_o former_a evil_a do_n deserve_v but_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o suffering_n that_o suffer_v what_o he_o deserve_v not_o to_o free_v we_o nor_o to_o be_v accept_v have_v do_v nothing_o worthy_a acceptation_n but_o for_o his_o merit_n who_o do_v all_o good_a in_o our_o nature_n to_o procure_v we_o acceptation_n 5._o andrea_n vega_n confess_v that_o man_n may_v be_v absolve_v from_o their_o sin_n that_o be_v free_v from_o the_o punishment_n of_o they_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o that_o they_o may_v become_v acceptable_a and_o dear_a unto_o god_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o just_a man_n be_v formal_o by_o be_v belove_v of_o he_o but_o that_o if_o we_o speak_v philosophycal_o of_o justice_n it_o be_v in_o the_o predicament_n of_o quality_n &_o not_o of_o relation_n which_o we_o willing_o yield_v unto_o and_o though_o he_o say_v 2._o no_o man_n ever_o in_o express_a word_n affirm_v before_o bernard_n time_n that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o 109._o we_o yet_o he_o think_v it_o may_v right_o be_v say_v to_o be_v impute_v both_o for_o satisfaction_n &_o merit_n that_o be_v so_o as_o to_o free_v we_o from_o punishment_n &_o bring_v good_a upon_o we_o
magisterio_fw-la domini_fw-la veniens_fw-la ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la sic_fw-la orate_fw-la discipulis_fw-la dixit_fw-la apostolis_n dixit_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la qualescunque_fw-la agniculi_fw-la sumus_fw-la dixit_fw-la arietibus_fw-la gregis_fw-la dixit_fw-la sic_fw-la â—…rate_fw-la videte_fw-la quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la &_o quibus_fw-la dixerit_fw-la veritas_fw-la discipulis_fw-la pastor_n pastorum_fw-la arietibus_fw-la dixit_fw-la sic_fw-la orate_fw-la dimitte_n nobis_fw-la debita_fw-la nostra_fw-la &c_n &c_n rex_fw-la militibus_fw-la dominus_fw-la seruis_fw-la christus_fw-la apostolis_n veritas_fw-la hominibus_fw-la loquebatur_fw-la sublimitas_fw-la humilibus_fw-la loquebatur_fw-la scio_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la agatur_fw-la ego_fw-la vos_fw-la appendo_fw-la ego_fw-la de_fw-la trutinâ_fw-la meâ_fw-la renuncio_fw-la prorsus_fw-la dico_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la agatur_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la ego_fw-la plus_fw-la quam_fw-la vos_fw-la scio_fw-la dicite_fw-la dimitte_n nobis_fw-la debita_fw-la nostra_fw-la sicut_fw-la &c_n &c_n oratio_fw-la ista_fw-la regeneratorum_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la baptizatorum_fw-la postremo_fw-la quod_fw-la totum_fw-la superat_fw-la filiorume_v nam_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la filiorum_fw-la quâ_fw-la front_n dicitur_fw-la pater_fw-la noster_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o in_o his_o retractation_n he_o say_v express_o no_o man_n do_v so_o keep_v the_o mandate_n of_o 13._o righteousness_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v needful_a for_o he_o in_o pray_v to_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n and_o perseverantiae_fw-la elsewhere_a that_o among_o those_o three_o article_n which_o the_o church_n defend_v against_o the_o pelagian_n one_o be_v in_o quantâcunque_fw-la iustitiâ_fw-la sine_fw-la qualibuscunque_fw-la peccatis_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la corruptibili_fw-la corpore_fw-la neminem_fw-la vivere_fw-la 58._o basil_n no_o speech_n be_v so_o profitable_a unto_o i_o as_o that_o touch_v repentance_n because_o there_o be_v no_o man_n without_o sin_n 49._o gennadius_n there_o be_v no_o holy_a nor_o just_a man_n that_o be_v without_o sin_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o therefore_o cease_v to_o be_v holy_a 4._o gregory_n inquire_v how_o that_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o job_n say_v his_o heart_n reprove_v he_o not_o whereas_o before_o he_o have_v accuse_v himself_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v and_o he_o profess_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o justify_v himself_o his_o own_o heart_n will_v condemn_v he_o and_o he_o answer_v himself_o in_o this_o sort_n that_o there_o be_v sin_n that_o may_v be_v avoid_v by_o the_o just_a and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o even_o the_o righteous_a can_v decline_v of_o the_o first_o kind_n he_o say_v it_o be_v to_o think_v evil_a of_o the_o second_o to_o consent_v to_o evil_a thought_n right_o therefore_o he_o that_o confess_v himself_o a_o sinner_n say_v his_o heart_n reprove_v he_o not_o because_o though_o sometime_o happy_o he_o be_v want_v in_o rectitude_n in_o that_o he_o think_v evil_a yet_o by_o a_o strong_a fight_n of_o the_o mind_n he_o resist_v the_o same_o dispen_v bernard_n ipsi_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la fatentur_fw-la apostoli_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la offendimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o si_fw-la dixerimus_fw-la quia_fw-la peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la habemus_fw-la ipsi_fw-la nos_fw-la seducimus_fw-la that_o be_v the_o apostle_n confess_v of_o themselves_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o and_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o 17._o august_n treat_v of_o those_o word_n that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o undefiled_a hoc_fw-la agitur_fw-la inquit_fw-la ut_fw-la hoc_fw-la simus_fw-la si_fw-la immaculati_fw-la intelligendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la omninò_fw-la sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la sunt_fw-la si_fw-la autem_fw-la immaculati_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la sine_fw-la crimine_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o hâc_fw-la vitâ_fw-la fuisse_fw-la atque_fw-la esse_fw-la negare_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la legitur_fw-la homo_fw-la sine_fw-la crimine_fw-la legitur_fw-la sine_fw-la querelâ_fw-la at_o non_fw-la legitur_fw-la sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la nisi_fw-la filius_fw-la hominis_fw-la unus_fw-la idemque_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la unicus_fw-la and_o 9_o gregory_n in_o hâc_fw-la vitâ_fw-la multi_fw-la sine_fw-la crimine_fw-la nullus_fw-la verò_fw-la esse_fw-la sine_fw-la peccatis_fw-la valet_fw-la c._n yea_o the_o father_n teach_v not_o only_o that_o no_o man_n do_v but_o also_o that_o no_o man_n can_v live_v without_o venial_a sin_n 118._o hilary_n in_o illa_fw-la verba_fw-la amputa_fw-la à _fw-la i_o opprobrium_fw-la &c_n &c_n propheta_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la positus_fw-la loquor_fw-la &_o neminem_fw-la viventium_fw-la scit_fw-la sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la esse_fw-la posse_fw-la augustin_n homil._n 2._o in_o apocalypse_n non_fw-fr angel_n indigent_a poenitentiâ_fw-la sed_fw-la homines_fw-la qui_fw-la sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la &_o subiungit_fw-la non_fw-la dicam_fw-la laici_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la unâ_fw-la die_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la debent_fw-la sine_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la quia_fw-la quomodò_fw-la nullus_fw-la dies_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la homo_fw-la possit_fw-la esse_fw-la sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la sic_fw-la nullo_n die_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la sine_fw-la satisfactionis_fw-la remedio_fw-la et_fw-fr de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi perseverantiae_fw-la cap._n 13._o citat_fw-la ex_fw-la ambrosio_n &_o approbat_fw-la cavere_fw-la difficile_fw-la exuere_fw-la autem_fw-la impossibile_fw-it surreptiones_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la dubium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quandoque_fw-la nos_fw-la peccare_fw-la venialiter_fw-la in_o lib._n de_fw-la fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la cap._n 41._o ut_fw-la firmissimè_fw-la tenendum_fw-la traditur_fw-la neminem_fw-la ex_fw-la adultis_fw-la sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la esse_fw-la posse_fw-la gregorius_n homil_n 17._o in_o evangel_n humana_fw-la vita_fw-la sine_fw-la culpa_fw-la transiri_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la et_fw-la alibi_fw-la etiam_fw-la a_o just_a be_v peccata_fw-la haec_fw-la minuta_fw-la asserit_fw-la inevitabilia_fw-la 18_o moral_a c._n 4._o beda_n in_o illa_fw-la verba_fw-la ecce_fw-la agnus_fw-la dei._n quamdiu_fw-la sunt_fw-la sancti_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la corpore_fw-la peccato_fw-la career_n nequeunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d bernard_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr praecepto_fw-la &_o dispens_fw-la fateor_fw-la sane_fw-la impossibile_fw-it cuivis_fw-la mortalium_fw-la vel_fw-la venialiter_fw-la interdum_fw-la non_fw-la delinquere_fw-la and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n anathematize_v all_o those_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o justify_v man_n may_v so_o avoid_v &_o decline_v all_o venial_a sin_n as_o not_o to_o commit_v any_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o special_a privilege_n as_o in_o the_o bless_a virgin_n but_o yet_o andrea_n 21._o vega_n think_v that_o the_o just_a by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n may_v decline_v all_o venial_a sin_n so_o as_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n to_o fall_v into_o none_o which_o his_o say_n he_o confess_v will_v seem_v hard_a to_o most_o man_n even_o as_o it_o seem_v former_o to_o himself_o but_o he_o say_v if_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n may_v be_v keep_v collective_o as_o well_o as_o divisive_o then_o that_o he_o require_v be_v impossible_a for_o he_o require_v the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o collective_o so_o as_o not_o to_o do_v any_o of_o they_o be_v sin_n if_o a_o man_n command_v his_o servant_n to_o carry_v so_o much_o of_o something_o out_o of_o the_o field_n into_o his_o house_n every_o hour_n though_o he_o have_v power_n to_o carry_v so_o much_o any_o hour_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o carry_v it_o every_o hour_n it_o seem_v he_o require_v that_o which_o be_v impossible_a and_o his_o mandate_n be_v unjust_a and_o beside_o if_o we_o have_v power_n to_o do_v the_o thing_n the_o law_n require_v divisive_o only_a and_o not_o collective_o than_o we_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n ex_fw-la toto_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la tantum_fw-la which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o protestant_n who_o the_o council_n condemn_v it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o note_v touch_v this_o point_n that_o they_o can_v avoid_v but_o that_o god_n have_v command_v thing_n impossible_a who_o say_v that_o man_n may_v divisive_o do_v each_o thing_n the_o law_n require_v but_o not_o collective_o all_o the_o thing_n it_o require_v see_v god_n command_v we_o to_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n collective_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o most_o divine_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o that_o they_o be_v force_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n to_o confess_v together_o with_o we_o that_o god_n have_v command_v such_o thing_n as_o in_o the_o present_a state_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o sinful_a nature_n can_v be_v fulfil_v by_o us._n neither_o can_v vega_n avoid_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n &_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n so_o that_o he_o must_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o no_o man_n can_v so_o collective_o fulfil_v the_o law_n as_o not_o to_o sin_n and_o consequent_o that_o no_o man_n can_v perform_v that_o the_o law_n require_v for_o his_o distinction_n of_o logical_a or_o metaphysical_a and_o moral_a impossibility_n will_v not_o help_v the_o matter_n for_o howsoever_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n may_v give_v grace_n free_v the_o will_n and_o enable_v it_o to_o do_v good_a in_o such_o
perform_v 2._o because_o no_o profit_n come_v unto_o god_n from_o any_o thing_n we_o can_v aeternam_fw-la do_v the_o good_a &_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n he_o account_v his_o gain_n and_o out_o of_o his_o goodness_n so_o esteem_v of_o our_o good_a work_n as_o if_o they_o be_v profitable_a unto_o he_o 3._o because_o though_o our_o work_n be_v profitable_a unto_o god_n and_o though_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v they_o of_o ourselves_o yet_o we_o can_v never_o repay_v unto_o he_o so_o much_o good_a as_o we_o have_v already_o &_o do_v daily_o receive_v from_o he_o but_o now_o it_o be_v so_o that_o he_o first_o bestow_v on_o we_o one_o gift_n which_o he_o may_v afterward_o reward_v with_o another_o 4_o because_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o &_o so_o have_v need_n of_o pardon_n so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o merit_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n 5_o because_o no_o meritorious_a act_n be_v so_o great_a a_o good_a as_o eternal_a life_n &_o so_o not_o equivalent_a unto_o it_o and_o therefore_o so_o great_a a_o reward_n can_v in_o strictness_n of_o justice_n be_v due_a unto_o it_o actus_fw-la secundum_fw-la se_fw-la consideratus_fw-la say_v â—_o scotus_n absque_fw-la acceptatione_n divinâ_fw-la secundum_fw-la strictam_fw-la justitiam_fw-la non_fw-la fuisset_fw-la dignus_fw-la tali_fw-la praemio_fw-la ex_fw-la intrinseca_fw-la bonitate_fw-la quam_fw-la haberet_fw-la ex_fw-la suis_fw-la principiis_fw-la quod_fw-la patet_fw-la quia_fw-la semper_fw-la praemium_fw-la est_fw-la majus_fw-la bonum_fw-la merito_fw-la &_o justitia_fw-la stricta_fw-la non_fw-la reddit_fw-la melius_fw-la pro_fw-la minus_fw-la bono_fw-mi ideo_fw-la bene_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la deus_fw-la praemiat_fw-la ultra_fw-la meritum_fw-la condignum_fw-la universaliter_fw-la quidem_fw-la ultra_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la actus_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la meritum_fw-la quia_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la actus_fw-la sit_fw-la condignum_fw-la meritum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ultra_fw-la naturam_fw-la &_o bonitatem_fw-la actus_fw-la intrinsecam_fw-la ex_fw-la mera_fw-fr gratuita_fw-la acceptatione_n divina_fw-la et_fw-fr forte_fw-fr adhuc_fw-la ultra_fw-la illud_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la communi_fw-la lege_fw-la esset_fw-la actus_fw-la acceptandus_fw-la quandoque_fw-la deus_fw-la praemiat_fw-la ex_fw-la mera_fw-fr liberalitate_fw-la and_o again_o lib._n 4._o do_v 49._o q._n 6._o de_fw-la tertio_fw-la dubio_fw-la de_fw-fr praemio_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la aeterna_fw-la beatitudo_fw-la dico_fw-la quod_fw-la loquendo_fw-la de_fw-la stricta_fw-la justitia_fw-la deus_fw-la nulli_fw-la nostrum_fw-la propter_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la merita_fw-la est_fw-la debtor_n perfectionis_fw-la reddendae_fw-la tam_fw-la intensae_fw-la quam_fw-la est_fw-la beatitudo_fw-la propter_fw-la immoderatum_fw-la excessum_fw-la illius_fw-la perfectionis_fw-la ultra_fw-la illa_fw-la merita_fw-la sed_fw-la esto_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la liberalitate_fw-la sua_fw-la determinasset_fw-la meritis_fw-la confer_v actum_fw-la tam_fw-la perfectum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la praemium_fw-la tali_fw-la quidem_fw-la justitia_fw-la qualis_fw-la decet_fw-la eum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la supererogantis_fw-la in_o praemijs_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la necessario_fw-la quòd_fw-la per_fw-la illam_fw-la justitiam_fw-la sit_fw-la reddenda_fw-la perfectio_fw-la perennis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la praemium_fw-la imo_fw-la abundans_fw-la fieret_fw-la retributio_fw-la in_o beatitudine_fw-la unius_fw-la momenti_fw-la 6._o to_o merit_n be_v to_o make_v a_o thing_n due_a that_o be_v not_o due_a before_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o no_o man_n can_v merit_v eternal_a life_n 12._o for_o they_o that_o define_v merit_n do_v say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v merit_v so_o great_a a_o good_a as_o eternal_a life_n ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la unless_o he_o be_v first_o justify_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o whosoever_o be_v so_o justify_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v right_o to_o eternal_a life_n in_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v reconcile_v and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n therefore_o see_v to_o merit_n be_v to_o make_v that_o due_a that_o be_v not_o due_a before_o no_o man_n can_v merit_v eternal_a life_n and_o 20._o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o many_o think_v eternal_a life_n can_v be_v merit_v but_o only_o some_o degree_n in_o the_o same_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o cardinal_n contarenus_n to_o cardinal_n farnesius_n the_o divine_n of_o both_o side_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o ratisbon_n think_v good_a to_o omit_v and_o suppress_v the_o name_n of_o merit_n 1_o for_o that_o it_o may_v be_v think_v a_o derogation_n to_o the_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n that_o give_v we_o free_o eternal_a life_n to_o say_v that_o we_o meritte_v it_o and_o second_o for_o that_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o due_a before_o in_o respect_n of_o free_a gift_n and_o that_o our_o work_n can_v merit_v it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o due_a to_o we_o by_o gift_n let_v we_o see_v therefore_o what_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v teach_v touch_v merit_n the_o author_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o bell_n challenge_v name_v by_o he_o the_o downfall_n of_o popery_n article_n the_o five_o chapt_n 3._o pag._n 220._o protest_v that_o bell_n do_v great_o wrong_v the_o romanist_n in_o say_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v define_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o good_a work_n do_v in_o god_n grace_n be_v condign_o meritorious_a of_o eternal_a life_n for_o the_o council_n define_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o they_o that_o hold_v it_o hold_v it_o not_o as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o a_o opinion_n only_o whereupon_o vega_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o duine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n write_v the_o fide_fw-la &_o operibâ—…_n quaest_n 4._o that_o some_o noble_a school_n divine_v be_v move_v with_o no_o light_a argument_n and_o use_v a_o certain_a sober_a and_o prudent_a moderation_n have_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o condign_a merit_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o he_o say_v quest_n 5._o praedest_fw-la that_o gregory_n durand_n marsil_n walden_n burgensis_n and_o eckius_fw-la do_v deny_v condign_a merit_n sotus_n also_o another_o divine_a of_o the_o say_a council_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la naturâ_fw-la &_o gratiâ_fw-la cap._n 7._o say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n among_o catholic_n about_o condign_a merit_n and_o chap_n 8._o after_o he_o have_v prove_v condign_a merit_n out_o of_o the_o council_n and_o otherways_o yet_o conclude_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o call_v it_o conclusionem_fw-la probatissimam_fw-la a_o most_o approve_a conclusion_n and_o bellarmine_n lib_n 5_o the_o iustificatione_n cap_n 16_o after_o he_o have_v rehearse_v two_o opinion_n of_o catholic_n whereof_o the_o one_o seem_v to_o deny_v condign_a merit_n the_o other_o admit_v it_o only_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n propose_v and_o defend_v the_o three_o opinion_n which_o defend_v condign_a merit_n absolute_o only_o as_o verissimam_fw-la &_o communem_fw-la sententiam_fw-la theologorum_fw-la most_o true_a and_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n this_o confession_n may_v suffice_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n never_o admit_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n of_o condignity_n as_o any_o point_n of_o her_o faith_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n see_v even_o since_o these_o difference_n grow_v that_o be_v now_o afoot_o between_o those_o of_o the_o reformation_n and_o the_o stiff_a maintainer_n of_o all_o confusion_n former_o find_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n there_o be_v many_o find_v among_o the_o enemy_n of_o reformation_n that_o reject_v the_o merit_n of_o condignity_n yet_o for_o the_o better_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n i_o will_v more_o full_o and_o at_o large_a set_v down_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o that_o oppose_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o meritte_v proper_o so_o name_v before_o luther_n time_n 1._o gregorius_n ariminensis_n beside_o the_o reason_n former_o allege_v that_o no_o act_n of_o man_n though_o do_v in_o &_o out_o of_o the_o habit_n of_o charity_n be_v so_o great_a a_o good_a as_o eternal_a life_n and_o equivalent_a to_o it_o &_o consequent_o that_o so_o great_a a_o reward_n as_o eternal_a life_n can_v be_v due_a unto_o it_o ex_fw-la debito_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la have_v sundry_a other_o reason_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o intelligendum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o etiam_fw-la ipsa_fw-la hominis_fw-la bona_fw-la merita_fw-la esse_fw-la dei_fw-la munera_fw-la quibus_fw-la cum_fw-la vita_fw-la aeterna_fw-la redditur_fw-la quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la nisi_fw-la gratia_fw-la pro_fw-la gratia_fw-la redditur_fw-la haec_fw-la augustinus_n idem_fw-la antecedens_fw-la probatur_fw-la ratione_fw-la nam_fw-la constat_fw-la quod_fw-la animae_fw-la carenti_fw-la charitate_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o gloriâ_fw-la deus_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la neutram_fw-la est_fw-la illi_fw-la debtor_n &_o si_fw-mi that_fw-mi charitatem_fw-la gratis_o donat_fw-la nunc_fw-la autem_fw-la nullus_fw-la diceret_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la donat_fw-la aliquod_fw-la munus_fw-la alicui_fw-la fiat_fw-la ei_fw-la alterius_fw-la muneris_fw-la debtor_n ergo_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la
into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o truth_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o ignorance_n error_n or_o danger_n of_o be_v deceive_v let_v we_o come_v therefore_o to_o the_o second_o acception_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o comprehend_v only_o all_o those_o believer_n that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o whole_a church_n take_v in_o this_o sort_n may_v be_v ignorant_a in_o sundry_a thing_n which_o though_o they_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o reveal_v truth_n yet_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v express_o know_v by_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v but_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o this_o sort_n conceive_v shall_v err_v in_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n it_o be_v impossible_a see_v error_n which_o be_v a_o aberration_n decline_v or_o swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n once_o deliver_v necessary_o imply_v a_o kind_n of_o particularity_n and_o novelty_n neither_o only_a be_v the_o whole_a church_n comprehend_v all_o the_o believer_n that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n free_v from_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o we_o think_v it_o impossible_a also_o that_o any_o error_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o pastor_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o general_o take_v second_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o question_n whether_o any_o error_n may_v be_v find_v in_o all_o they_o who_o write_n now_o remain_v yet_o because_o they_o have_v all_o write_v of_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o the_o attain_v of_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o that_o be_v ever_o general_o receive_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o shall_v all_o be_v convince_v of_o error_n three_o though_o all_o who_o write_n remain_v have_v not_o write_v of_o a_o thing_n yet_o if_o all_o that_o mention_v it_o do_v constant_o consent_v in_o it_o and_o their_o consent_n be_v strengthen_v by_o universal_a practice_n we_o dare_v not_o charge_v they_o with_o error_n yea_o though_o their_o consent_n be_v not_o strengthen_v by_o such_o practice_n if_o it_o be_v concern_v thing_n express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n or_o by_o necessary_a and_o evident_a deduction_n to_o be_v demonstrate_v from_o thence_o we_o think_v no_o error_n can_v be_v find_v in_o all_o they_o that_o speak_v of_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n if_o in_o every_o age_n of_o the_o church_n some_o be_v find_v to_o have_v write_v of_o they_o 10._o but_o in_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v clear_o deduce_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o word_n of_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a truth_n we_o think_v it_o possible_a that_o all_o that_o have_v write_v of_o such_o thing_n may_v err_v and_o be_v deceive_v this_o matter_n be_v excellent_o handle_v by_o vatablum_n pererius_n augustinus_n eugubinus_n cornelius_n jansenius_n &_o hieronymus_n ab_fw-la oleastro_fw-la who_o hold_v it_o probable_a that_o paradise_n do_v not_o remain_v in_o original_a beauty_n notwithstanding_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a that_o have_v write_v of_o that_o matter_n to_o the_o contrary_n so_o likewise_o genes_n caietaine_v and_o 260._o andradius_fw-la profess_v they_o dare_v go_v against_o the_o torrent_n of_o all_o the_o doctor_n and_o dissent_v from_o they_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o some_o part_n of_o scripture_n 14._o bellarmine_n blame_v pererius_n eugubinus_n and_o the_o rest_n for_o that_o they_o dare_v embrace_v a_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o fasten_v upon_o they_o any_o note_n of_o heresy_n or_o savour_v of_o heresy_n touch_v the_o church_n as_o it_o comprehend_v only_o the_o believer_n that_o now_o be_v &_o present_o live_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a &_o agree_v upon_o that_o in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v &_o believe_v express_o and_o distinct_o it_o never_o be_v ignorant_a much_o less_o do_v err_v yea_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v &_o believe_v express_o &_o distinct_o we_o constant_o believe_v that_o this_o church_n can_v never_o err_v nor_o doubt_v pertinacious_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v ever_o be_v some_o find_v ready_a to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v manifest_v unto_o they_o and_o such_o as_o shall_v not_o whole_o neglect_v the_o search_n and_o inquiry_n after_o it_o as_o time_n and_o mean_n give_v leave_v as_o therefore_o we_o hold_v it_o impossible_a the_o church_n shall_v ever_o by_o apostasy_n and_o missebeliefe_n whole_o depart_v from_o god_n in_o prove_v whereof_o 13._o bellarmine_n confess_v his_o fellow_n have_v take_v much_o needless_a pain_n see_v no_o man_n of_o our_o profession_n think_v any_o such_o thing_n so_o we_o hold_v that_o it_o never_o fall_v into_o any_o heresy_n so_o that_o he_o be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o idle_a &_o needless_a busy_v himself_o in_o prove_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n never_o fall_v into_o heresy_n which_o we_o most_o willing_o grant_v 28._o chap_n 3._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o certain_a speech_n of_o caluine_n touch_v the_o err_a of_o the_o church_n that_o 13._o which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o caluine_n and_o other_o as_o if_o they_o suppose_v the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v sometime_o altogether_o invisible_a and_o that_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v sometime_o whole_o fail_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o they_o mean_v not_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o invisible_a at_o any_o time_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v esteem_v by_o outward_a appearance_n that_o sometime_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n be_v such_o that_o the_o great_a in_o place_n of_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n pervert_v all_o thing_n &_o that_o they_o that_o defend_v the_o truth_n make_v themselves_o a_o reproach_n to_o this_o purpose_n 28._o occam_n have_v diverse_a excellent_a thing_n out_o of_o hierome_n and_o novitates_fw-la vincentius_n lirinensis_n show_v that_o the_o poison_a doctrine_n of_o the_o arian_n do_v infect_v not_o only_o a_o part_n but_o almost_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o that_o almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v mislead_v and_o few_o find_v to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n as_o beseem_v they_o there_o be_v therefore_o four_o thing_n 14._o which_o calvin_n say_v the_o first_o that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o so_o far_o presume_v of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n as_o that_o she_o may_v devise_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o without_o the_o certain_a direction_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n proceed_v in_o the_o determination_n of_o doubt_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o second_o that_o she_o must_v not_o rely_v upon_o tradition_n &_o a_o pretend_a unwritten_a word_n but_o must_v contain_v herself_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o 3_o that_o so_o contain_v herself_o she_o can_v err_v the_o 4_o that_o we_o have_v no_o assurance_n that_o church_n shall_v always_o so_o precise_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n as_o that_o she_o shall_v never_o err_v but_o so_o farrefoorth_o only_o that_o she_o shall_v ever_o be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o such_o thing_n that_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o to_o err_v in_o without_o pertinacy_n or_o over-grosse_a and_o damnable_a negligence_n yea_o that_o she_o be_v secure_v from_o err_v in_o any_o thing_n with_o heretical_a pertinacy_n this_o last_o part_n of_o calvins_n speech_n it_o be_v that_o the_o jesuite_n dislike_v that_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v not_o absolute_o free_v from_o error_n but_o from_o some_o kind_n of_o error_n only_o yet_o etc._n melchior_n canus_n confess_v that_o sundry_a great_a divine_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o interlineall_a gloss_n thomas_n aquinas_n cardinal_n turricremata_fw-la and_o alfonsus_n á_o castro_n yea_o picus_n mirandâ—…la_n in_o his_o theorem_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n confirm_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o aquinas_n who_o think_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o canonise_a of_o saint_n and_o propose_v such_o to_o be_v honour_v who_o god_n reject_v from_o his_o presence_n as_o vessel_n of_o his_o wrath_n notwithstanding_o the_o 14._o romanist_n at_o this_o day_n seem_v to_o hold_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o present_o be_v in_o the_o world_n can_v err_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o either_o concern_v faith_n or_o manner_n which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o these_o reason_n chap._n 4._o of_o their_o reason_n who_o think_v the_o present_a church_n free_a from_o all_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n first_o for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n second_o for_o that_o it_o be_v guide_v by_o christ_n her_o
head_n and_o spouse_n and_o three_o because_o it_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n these_o reason_n will_v be_v find_v exceed_o weak_a if_o we_o examine_v they_o let_v we_o therefore_o take_v a_o particular_a view_n of_o they_o 15._o first_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o call_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n therefore_o it_o can_v err_v these_o word_n can_v prove_v that_o for_o confirmation_n whereof_o our_o adversary_n allege_v they_o see_v he_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n in_o which_o he_o leave_v timotheus_n when_o he_o depart_v from_o it_o now_o that_o particular_a church_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o become_v heretical_a our_o adversary_n make_v no_o question_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o call_v it_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n it_o appear_v by_o all_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v say_v he_o hope_v to_o come_v short_o unto_o thou_o but_o if_o i_o tarry_v long_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o house_n of_o god_n in_o which_o paul_n leave_v timothy_n in_o which_o he_o direct_v he_o how_o to_o behave_v himself_o till_o he_o come_v he_o call_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n that_o timothy_n may_v bethink_v he_o the_o better_a how_o to_o demean_v himself_o in_o the_o government_n of_o it_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v name_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n not_o as_o if_o the_o truth_n do_v depend_v on_o the_o church_n or_o as_o if_o god_n can_v not_o otherwise_o man_n fi_v it_o than_o by_o her_o ministry_n or_o that_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v build_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o or_o that_o we_o shall_v think_v it_o absolute_o free_a from_o all_o ignorance_n and_o error_n but_o because_o it_o do_v strong_o hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o save_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o violence_n of_o wicked_a and_o cruel_a enemy_n as_o both_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n and_o that_o of_o lyra_n do_v interpret_v it_o and_o for_o that_o by_o instruction_n admonition_n and_o comfort_n it_o strengthen_v stay_v and_o support_v such_o as_o otherwise_o will_v fall_v as_o the_o interlineall_a gloss_n seem_v to_o express_v it_o so_o then_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n not_o because_o it_o be_v absolute_o free_a from_o all_o error_n or_o that_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o it_o but_o because_o it_o always_o retain_v a_o save_a profession_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o by_o strength_n of_o reason_n force_n of_o persuasion_n timelinesse_n of_o admonition_n comfort_n of_o sacrament_n and_o other_o mean_n of_o save_a grace_n the_o powerful_a force_n whereof_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v feel_v it_o strengthen_v and_o stay_v the_o weakness_n of_o all_o they_o that_o depend_v upon_o it_o this_o be_v it_o that_o calvine_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n because_o it_o firm_o hold_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o strengthen_v other_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o bellarmine_n cavil_n that_o if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o church_n may_v more_o fit_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o chest_n than_o a_o pillar_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o answer_n for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o preserve_v the_o truth_n as_o a_o hide_a treasure_n but_o by_o public_a profession_n notwithstanding_o all_o force_n endeavour_v to_o shake_v it_o publish_v it_o unto_o the_o world_n &_o stay_v the_o weakness_n of_o other_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v fit_o compare_v to_o a_o pillar_n and_o not_o unto_o a_o ark_n or_o chest_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v much_o more_o weak_a than_o the_o former_a for_o thus_o they_o argue_v the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o christ_n as_o by_o her_o head_n and_o spouse_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n as_o by_o the_o soul_n and_o fountain_n of_o her_o life_n therefore_o if_o she_o err_v her_o error_n must_v be_v impute_v unto_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n this_o their_o consequence_n be_v blasphemous_a and_o impious_a for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o particular_a man_n company_n of_o man_n and_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o christ_n as_o by_o their_o head_n and_o spouse_n &_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n as_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o their_o spiritual_a life_n as_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n galatia_n and_o the_o 12._o church_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n call_v golden_a candle_n stick_v in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v walk_v yet_o have_v they_o their_o dangerous_a and_o grievous_a error_n and_o default_n for_o which_o they_o be_v blame_v so_o that_o by_o the_o argument_n of_o our_o adversary_n man_n may_v blame_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n for_o their_o error_n that_o which_o the_o jesuite_n add_v that_o christ_n the_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o free_v it_o from_o all_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n whence_o any_o great_a evil_n may_v ensue_v be_v as_o childish_a a_o argument_n as_o may_v be_v devise_v for_o if_o great_a and_o grievous_a evil_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n then_o notwithstanding_o this_o argument_n error_n also_o now_o that_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o great_a &_o grievous_a evil_n he_o that_o make_v any_o question_n seem_v to_o know_v nothing_o at_o all_o as_o therefore_o god_n give_v that_o grace_n whereby_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n may_v avoid_v great_a and_o grievous_a evil_n and_o never_o withdraweth_a the_o same_o but_o for_o punishment_n of_o former_a sin_n and_o contempt_n of_o grace_n so_o he_o give_v the_o gracious_a mean_n of_o illumination_n and_o never_o withdraw_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n but_o when_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o procure_v the_o same_o so_o that_o the_o sin_n and_o error_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n proceed_v from_o themselves_o and_o not_o from_o any_o defect_n or_o want_v of_o christ_n the_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v he_o that_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n must_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o ethnic_n therefore_o it_o can_v err_v 4._o but_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o christ_n speak_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o sanedrim_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o whosoever_o refuse_v to_o obey_v they_o hold_v he_o as_o a_o ethnic_n yet_o be_v not_o that_o great_a council_n of_o state_n among_o the_o jew_n free_a from_o danger_n of_o err_a if_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v ordinary_o by_o the_o father_n they_o must_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o always_o just_a and_o righteous_a 6._o as_o augustine_n show_v and_o not_o of_o her_o doctrinal_a determination_n but_o say_v bellarmine_n the_o counsel_n be_v wont_a to_o denounce_v anathema_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v not_o their_o decree_n therefore_o they_o think_v they_o can_v not_o err_v to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o they_o denounce_v anathema_n not_o because_o they_o think_v every_o one_o that_o disobey_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n to_o be_v accurse_v but_o because_o they_o be_v persuade_v in_o particular_a that_o this_o be_v the_o eternal_a truth_n of_o god_n which_o they_o propose_v therefore_o they_o accurse_v they_o that_o obstinate_o shall_v resist_v as_o 1._o paul_n will_v every_o christian_a man_n to_o anathematise_v a_o angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n if_o he_o shall_v teach_v he_o any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o he_o have_v already_o learned_a yet_o be_v not_o every_o particular_a christian_a free_a from_o possibility_n of_o err_a the_o other_o argument_n that_o because_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a and_o her_o profession_n holy_a therefore_o she_o can_v err_v will_v prove_v as_o well_o that_o particular_a church_n can_v err_v as_o the_o universal_a if_o they_o say_v the_o universal_a church_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o holy_a in_o such_o adegree_n as_o free_v it_o from_o error_n it_o be_v petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la their_o next_o argument_n be_v that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o free_a general_o from_o err_v but_o only_o from_o err_v in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n many_o catholic_a verity_n may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n &_o doubt_v of_o for_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o argument_n hold_v not_o for_o though_o the_o church_n which_o comprehend_v only_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n that_o be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o the_o world_n may_v
pollution_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o if_o perhaps_o any_o do_v sometime_o use_v any_o form_n or_o rite_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o matter_n of_o private_a &_o voluntary_a devotion_n than_o of_o necessity_n for_o whereas_o parent_n stand_v bind_v by_o the_o general_a law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n with_o all_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n to_o receive_v their_o child_n as_o a_o great_a and_o special_a benefit_n from_o god_n this_o their_o faith_n piety_n and_o thankfulness_n join_v with_o desire_n of_o and_o prayer_n for_o their_o good_a prosperous_a and_o happy_a estate_n be_v accept_v and_o find_v favour_n with_o god_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o their_o child_n whereupon_o 2._o gregory_n pronounce_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v of_o the_o same_o force_n with_o they_o of_o the_o old_a time_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v with_o us._n and_o whereas_o augustine_n say_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n before_o the_o institution_n of_o circumcision_n have_v no_o sacrament_n wherewith_o to_o present_v their_o child_n to_o god_n though_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o express_v it_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v say_v andradius_fw-la of_o any_o outward_a ceremony_n necessary_a for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o those_o infant_n but_o of_o any_o rite_n &_o offer_v they_o to_o god_n whether_o mental_a only_a or_o outward_o object_v to_o the_o eye_n and_o sense_n that_o which_o andradius_fw-la add_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v know_v but_o by_o tradition_n only_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o circumcision_n before_o circumcision_n be_v institute_v and_o after_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o to_o they_o that_o may_v not_o lawful_o or_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v circumcise_v be_v frivolous_a for_o man_n know_v it_o &_o conclude_v it_o out_o of_o the_o general_a and_o common_a rule_n of_o reason_n and_o equity_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n our_o adversary_n make_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o can_v easy_o prove_v that_o the_o write_n which_o the_o church_n that_o now_o be_v have_v be_v defective_a and_o imperfect_a this_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v first_o because_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v upon_o particular_a occasion_n offer_v and_o not_o of_o purpose_n to_o contain_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n second_o because_o they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o apostolic_a man_n out_o of_o their_o own_o motion_n and_o not_o by_o commandment_n from_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god._n but_o unto_o both_o these_o argument_n allege_v by_o our_o adversary_n we_o answer_v that_o they_o contain_v matter_n of_o very_o gross_a error_n for_o first_o who_o see_v not_o plain_o that_o the_o evangeliste_n write_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o death_n saint_n luke_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o admirable_a gift_n of_o grace_n pour_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n establish_v and_o order_v by_o they_o and_o the_o bless_a apostle_n saint_n john_n write_v the_o revelation_n which_o he_o see_v concern_v the_o future_a state_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mean_v to_o deliver_v a_o perfect_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o direction_n of_o christian_a faith_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n direct_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o then_o be_v be_v occasional_o write_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n all_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n believe_v not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n purposely_o write_v be_v most_o clear_o &_o at_o large_a deliver_v in_o these_o epistle_n second_o touch_v the_o other_o part_n of_o their_o argument_n which_o they_o bring_v to_o convince_v the_o scripture_n of_o imperfection_n because_o they_o that_o write_v it_o have_v no_o commandment_n to_o write_v we_o think_v it_o need_v no_o refutation_n for_o imperavit_fw-la the_o absurdity_n of_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o clear_a of_o itself_o 21._o for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o any_o private_a motion_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n be_v move_v impel_v and_o carry_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o work_n do_v nothing_o without_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v unto_o they_o a_o commandment_n the_o imperfection_n &_o defect_n suppose_v to_o be_v foundin_fw-mi the_o scripture_n our_o adversary_n endeavour_v to_o supply_v by_o addition_n of_o tradition_n the_o name_n of_o tradition_n sometime_o signify_v every_o christian_a doctrine_n deliver_v from_o one_o to_o another_o either_o by_o lively_a voice_n only_o or_o by_o writing_n as_o exod._n 17._o scribe_n hoc_fw-la ob_fw-la monumentum_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la &_o trade_n in_o auribus_fw-la josuae_fw-la write_v this_o for_o a_o remembrance_n in_o a_o book_n and_o deliver_v it_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o josuah_n act._n 6._o 14._o the_o write_a law_n of_o moses_n be_v call_v a_o tradition_n audivimus_fw-la eum_fw-la dicentem_fw-la quoniam_fw-la jesus_n destruet_fw-la locum_fw-la istum_fw-la &_o mutabit_fw-la traditiones_fw-la quas_fw-la tradidit_fw-la nobis_fw-la moses_n we_o hear_v he_o say_v that_o jesus_n shall_v destroy_v this_o place_n and_o change_v the_o tradition_n which_o moses_n deliver_v unto_o us._n sometime_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n signify_v that_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o lively_a voice_n only_o and_o not_o write_v 23_o that_o which_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o apostle_n that_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o in_o this_o question_n by_o tradition_n we_o understand_v such_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o discipline_n as_o be_v not_o write_v by_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v first_o deliver_v for_o thus_o our_o adversary_n understand_v tradition_n which_o they_o divide_v into_o divers_a kind_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o author_n so_o make_v they_o of_o three_o sort_n divine_a apostolical_a &_o ecclesiastical_a second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n they_o concern_v in_o which_o respect_n they_o make_v they_o to_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o either_o they_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n or_o matter_n of_o manner_n and_o these_o latter_a again_o either_o temporal_a or_o perpetual_a universal_a or_o particular_a all_o these_o in_o their_o several_a kind_n they_o make_v equal_a with_o the_o word_n precept_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n &_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n leave_v unto_o we_o in_o writing_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o do_v if_o they_o can_v prove_v any_o such_o unwritten_a verity_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o writing_n that_o give_v thing_n their_o authority_n but_o the_o worth_n &_o credit_n of_o he_o that_o deliver_v they_o though_o but_o by_o word_n and_o lively_a voice_n only_o the_o only_a doubt_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o not_o much_o contention_n there_o have_v be_v about_o tradition_n some_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o they_o and_o other_o reject_v they_o for_o the_o clear_n whereof_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o though_o we_o reject_v the_o uncertain_a and_o vain_a tradition_n of_o the_o papist_n yet_o we_o reject_v not_o all_o for_o first_o we_o receive_v the_o number_n and_o name_n of_o the_o author_n of_o book_n divine_a &_o canonical_a as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n this_o tradition_n we_o admit_v for_o that_o though_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n have_v not_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o win_v credit_n of_o themselves_o and_o yield_v sufficient_a satisfaction_n to_o all_o man_n of_o their_o divine_a truth_n whence_o we_o judge_v the_o church_n that_o receive_v they_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o number_n author_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o part_n of_o these_o book_n we_o receive_v as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o tradition_n which_o we_o admit_v be_v that_o summarie_a comprehension_n of_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o her_o faith_n 1._o for_o though_o every_o part_n thereof_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o orderly_a connexion_n &_o distinct_a explication_n of_o these_o principal_a article_n gather_v into_o a_o epitome_n wherein_o be_v employ_v and_o whence_o be_v infer_v all_o conclusion_n theological_a be_v right_o name_v a_o tradition_n the_o 3_o be_v that_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o which_o the_o first_o christian_n receive_v of_o the_o same_o apostle_n that_o deliver_v to_o they_o the_o scripture_n commend_v
that_o his_o lot_n be_v to_o burn_v incense_n when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o house_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o over_o every_o of_o these_o company_n of_o priest_n in_o their_o course_n attend_v there_o be_v certain_a priest_n set_v that_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o principes_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la that_o be_v chief_a priest_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o these_o the_o evangelist_n s_o mark_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v 53._o they_o bring_v jesus_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n seek_v false_a witness_n against_o he_o that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o company_n of_o priest_n who_o come_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o high_a priest_n about_o the_o put_n of_o jesus_n to_o death_n for_o while_o the_o policy_n appoint_v by_o almighty_a god_n continue_v there_o be_v but_o one_o that_o proper_o be_v name_v the_o high_a priest_n chap._n 6._o of_o the_o levite_n have_v speak_v of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n who_o god_n choose_v out_o of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o employment_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o tribe_n call_v by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o levite_n 7._o these_o be_v sort_v by_o david_n into_o four_o rank_n for_o some_o he_o appoint_v to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o temple_n who_o be_v most_o special_o name_v levites_n some_o singer_n some_o porter_n and_o other_o scribe_n and_o judge_n touch_v the_o levite_n more_o special_o so_o name_v that_o attend_v the_o service_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n their_o office_n be_v to_o carry_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o remove_v of_o the_o people_n till_o god_n fix_v the_o same_o in_o one_o place_n and_o then_o they_o be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o it_o and_o the_o sacred_a vessel_n that_o be_v in_o it_o appoint_v to_o be_v use_v about_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o late_a time_n also_o they_o flay_v the_o beast_n appoint_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o second_o of_o chronicle_n 11._o the_o service_n be_v prepare_v and_o the_o priest_n stand_v in_o their_o place_n also_o the_o levite_n in_o their_o order_n according_a to_o the_o king_n commandment_n and_o they_o slay_v the_o passeover_n and_o the_o priest_n sprinkle_v the_o blood_n with_o their_o hand_n and_o the_o levite_n flay_v they_o of_o the_o singer_n we_o read_v in_o the_o first_o of_o chronicle_n how_o they_o be_v appoint_v 1_o by_o david_n to_o sing_v prophecy_n with_o harp_n with_o viol_n and_o with_o cymbal_n the_o 6._o porter_n be_v appoint_v to_o see_v that_o no_o uncircumcised_a pollute_a or_o unclean_a person_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o guard_v the_o same_o that_o all_o thing_n therein_o may_v be_v in_o safety_n as_o the_o sacred_a vessel_n the_o treasure_n of_o the_o house_n and_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o dedicate_a thing_n to_o these_o be_v add_v as_o assistant_n the_o 70._o nethinim_n or_o gibeonite_n who_o serve_v as_o 23._o hewer_n of_o wood_n and_o drawer_n of_o water_n the_o scribe_n be_v such_o as_o read_v and_o interpret_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o synagogue_n that_o be_v in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o land_n and_o be_v also_o call_v doctor_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n chap._n 7._o of_o the_o sect_n and_o faction_n in_o religion_n find_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o late_a time_n and_o here_o because_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o such_o levite_n as_o be_v scribe_n that_o be_v doctor_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o late_a time_n and_o the_o several_a sect_n into_o which_o their_o teacher_n and_o guide_n be_v divide_v epiphanius_n show_v that_o there_o be_v 1._o seven_o principal_a sect_n among_o they_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v that_o of_o the_o 15._o scribe_n who_o be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n but_o such_o as_o deliver_v many_o tradition_n as_o from_o their_o elder_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o seek_v to_o bring_v in_o a_o more_o exact_a kind_n of_o worship_n of_o god_n than_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n teach_v consist_v in_o many_o voluntary_a observation_n and_o custom_n devise_v by_o man_n the_o second_o 14._o sadducee_n which_o be_v of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o samaritan_n these_o have_v their_o name_n from_o one_o sadoc_n a_o priest_n they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o believe_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o angel_n or_o spirit_n and_o consequent_o overthrow_v all_o religion_n the_o three_o sort_n be_v 16._o pharisee_n these_o be_v the_o strict_a of_o all_o other_o and_o most_o esteem_v they_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o there_o be_v angel_n and_o spirit_n as_o the_o scribes_z also_o do_v and_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v into_o judgement_n to_o receive_v according_a to_o the_o thing_n they_o do_v in_o this_o body_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n they_o much_o honour_a virginity_n and_o single_a life_n they_o pay_v tithe_n of_o the_o small_a thing_n they_o possess_v they_o wash_v cup_n platter_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o vessel_n they_o use_v they_o fast_v twice_o every_o week_n they_o bring_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o fatal_a necessity_n and_o differ_v in_o their_o habit_n from_o other_o man_n the_o four_o sort_n be_v the_o 17._o hemerobaptist_n who_o do_v think_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v if_o he_o be_v not_o wash_v every_o day_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o impurity_n of_o sin_n but_o as_o epiphanius_n right_o note_v in_o refutation_n of_o the_o error_n of_o these_o man_n it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a flood_n jordan_n wherein_o christ_n be_v baptize_v nor_o the_o sea_n nor_o any_o fountain_n abound_v with_o water_n that_o can_v wash_v away_o the_o impurity_n of_o sin_n by_o any_o natural_a force_n thereof_o or_o voluntary_a use_n but_o repentance_n and_o the_o use_n of_o such_o sacred_a ceremony_n and_o sacramental_a element_n as_o god_n appoint_v to_o signify_v express_v and_o communicate_v unto_o we_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n next_o unto_o the_o hemerobaptist_n be_v the_o 19_o essenes_n these_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o society_n of_o other_o man_n they_o despise_a marriage_n and_o live_v without_o the_o company_n of_o woman_n have_v no_o child_n of_o their_o own_o they_o adopt_v such_o as_o voluntary_o come_v unto_o they_o 17._o quos_fw-la vita_fw-la fessos_fw-la say_v pliny_n ad_fw-la mores_fw-la eorum_fw-la fortunae_fw-la fluctus_fw-la agitat_fw-la ita_fw-la per_fw-la saeculorum_fw-la millia_fw-la incredibile_fw-la dictu_fw-la gens_fw-la aeterna_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la quâ_fw-la nemo_fw-la nascitur_fw-la tam_fw-la faecunda_fw-la illis_fw-la aliorum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v such_o as_o weary_v with_o the_o turmoil_n of_o this_o life_n be_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o fortune_n uncertainty_n force_v to_o like_o their_o retire_a manner_n of_o live_v so_o that_o for_o many_o age_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o credible_a there_o have_v be_v a_o never-failing_a nation_n in_o which_o no_o man_n be_v bear_v so_o many_o do_v other_o man_n dislike_n of_o their_o own_o manner_n of_o live_v send_v unto_o they_o these_o be_v something_o like_o the_o monk_n and_o religious_a man_n that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v among_o christian_n the_o six_o sort_n be_v the_o 18._o nazaraei_n who_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v jew_n but_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o kill_v any_o live_a thing_n or_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o any_o thing_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n have_v be_v they_o condemn_v the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n prescribe_v in_o moses_n law_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o think_v that_o moses_n be_v author_n of_o those_o book_n that_o go_v under_o his_o name_n yet_o do_v they_o honour_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n mention_v in_o they_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o sort_n be_v the_o 20._o herodian_o who_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n religion_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n but_o think_v herod_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n because_o the_o sceptre_n depart_v from_o judah_n and_o the_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n when_o herod_n who_o be_v a_o stranger_n obtain_v the_o title_n and_o power_n of_o a_o king_n and_o rule_v over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n these_o be_v the_o sect_n and_o heresy_n that_o prevayl_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n among_o who_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n be_v chief_a so_o that_o the_o whole_a state_n seem_v to_o be_v
thing_n the_o schoolman_n note_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a power_n find_v in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o one_o of_o order_n the_o other_o of_o jurisdiction_n the_o power_n of_o order_n be_v that_o whereby_o they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o enable_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o sacred_a act_n as_o other_o man_n neither_o may_v nor_o can_v do_v as_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n this_o power_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v orderly_o and_o the_o act_n of_o it_o to_o be_v perform_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o one_o disturb_v not_o another_o whereupon_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o minister_n of_o christ_n jesus_n though_o equal_a in_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n yet_o for_o the_o better_a and_o more_o orderly_a dispatch_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o convert_v the_o world_n which_o they_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o hinder_v one_o another_o divide_v among_o themselves_o the_o part_n and_o province_n of_o the_o world_n but_o when_o for_o the_o assist_v of_o they_o while_o they_o live_v and_o succeed_v they_o die_v they_o be_v to_o pass_v over_o part_n of_o their_o power_n to_o other_o they_o so_o give_v authority_n to_o such_o as_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o for_o this_o work_n to_o preach_v baptize_v and_o do_v other_o act_n of_o sacred_a ministry_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n that_o before_o they_o invest_v they_o with_o this_o power_n they_o divide_v the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n convert_v to_o christianity_n into_o several_a church_n and_o when_o they_o ordain_v they_o assign_v each_o of_o they_o to_o that_o particular_a church_n wherein_o he_o shall_v preach_v and_o minister_v sacrament_n so_o that_o these_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o a_o illimited_a commission_n but_o be_v confine_v within_o certain_a bound_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o preach_v nor_o minister_v sacrament_n but_o only_o within_o the_o limit_n and_o compass_n of_o those_o place_n which_o be_v assign_v unto_o they_o unless_o it_o be_v with_o the_o consent_n desire_v and_o like_v of_o other_o willing_a to_o draw_v they_o at_o sometime_o for_o special_a cause_n to_o perform_v such_o sacred_a act_n within_o the_o limit_n and_o bound_n of_o their_o charge_n this_o assign_v of_o man_n have_v the_o power_n of_o order_n the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o minister_v holy_a thing_n and_o of_o who_o they_o be_v to_o take_v the_o care_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o such_o person_n unto_o they_o give_v they_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o they_o have_v not_o before_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n which_o be_v not_o include_v within_o any_o certain_a bound_n limit_v in_o those_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v &_o their_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n include_v within_o certain_a bound_n so_o that_o the_o one_o of_o these_o kind_n of_o power_n they_o have_v not_o at_o all_o without_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o own_o limit_n nor_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o other_o hence_o be_v that_o resolution_n of_o the_o divine_n that_o if_o a_o bishop_n adventure_v to_o do_v any_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n out_o of_o his_o own_o diocese_n as_o to_o excommunicate_v absolve_v or_o the_o like_a all_o such_o act_n be_v utter_o void_a &_o of_o no_o force_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v any_o act_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n in_o another_o man_n charge_n as_o preach_v or_o minister_v sacrament_n though_o he_o can_v be_v excuse_v as_o not_o offend_v if_o he_o do_v these_o thing_n without_o his_o consent_n yet_o be_v the_o sacrament_n thus_o minister_v true_o sacrament_n and_o of_o force_n when_o the_o apostle_n first_o found_v church_n and_o assign_v to_o such_o as_o they_o ordain_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o people_n of_o god_n of_o which_o they_o appoint_v they_o to_o take_v care_n and_o charge_n they_o so_o sort_v &_o divide_v out_o particular_a church_n that_o a_o city_n and_o the_o place_n near_o adjoin_v make_v but_o one_o church_n whereupon_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o to_o ordain_v presbyter_n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o every_o church_n and_o in_o every_o city_n be_v all_o one_o now_o because_o church_n of_o so_o large_a extent_n require_v many_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o of_o one_o church_n there_o must_v be_v but_o one_o pastor_n the_o apostle_n in_o settle_v the_o state_n of_o these_o church_n do_v so_o constitute_v in_o they_o many_o presbyter_n with_o power_n to_o teach_v instruct_v and_o direct_v the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o yet_o they_o appoint_v one_o only_o to_o be_v chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o place_n ordain_v that_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v but_o his_o assistant_n not_o presume_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o he_o so_o that_o though_o they_o be_v all_o equal_a in_o the_o power_n of_o order_n yet_o be_v the_o rest_n inferior_a unto_o he_o in_o the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v pastor_n and_o they_o but_o his_o assistant_n only_o as_o another_o of_o my_o rank_n can_v have_v that_o jurisdiction_n within_o my_o church_n as_o i_o have_v but_o if_o he_o will_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v there_o he_o must_v be_v inferior_a in_o degree_n unto_o i_o so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n of_o the_o 1._o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n to_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n direct_v letter_n from_o heaven_n as_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o presbyter_n that_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o so_o large_a a_o church_n as_o that_o of_o ephesus_n be_v nay_o we_o read_v express_o in_o the_o act_n that_o there_o be_v many_o in_o that_o church_n 28._o that_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o be_v admit_v into_o some_o part_n of_o pastoral_a office_n &_o employment_n yet_o be_v there_o one_o among_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o only_o the_o lord_n do_v write_v from_o heaven_n to_o who_o a_o eminent_a power_n be_v give_v who_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n and_o people_n in_o more_o special_a sort_n then_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o challenge_v by_o name_n by_o almighty_a god_n for_o the_o thing_n there_o find_v to_o be_v amiss_o the_o rest_n be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n the_o like_a we_o read_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o seven_o 20._o church_n of_o asia_n compare_v to_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v walk_v have_v in_o his_o hand_n seven_o star_n interpret_v to_o have_v be_v the_o seven_o angel_n of_o those_o seven_o church_n neither_o be_v this_o orderly_a superiority_n of_o one_o among_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n find_v only_o in_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n but_o in_o other_o church_n also_o for_o saint_n euagrium_n hierome_n testify_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n from_o the_o time_n of_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n there_o be_v ever_o one_o who_o the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n choose_v out_o of_o themselves_o to_o be_v over_o the_o rest_n neither_o be_v this_o proper_a to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n but_o we_o can_v show_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o all_o the_o famous_a church_n of_o the_o world_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o therefore_o all_o admit_v and_o allow_v a_o kind_n of_o preëminence_n of_o one_o above_o the_o rest_n in_o each_o church_n 3._o heresy_n have_v spring_v say_v cyprian_n and_o schism_n rise_v from_o no_o other_o fountain_n than_o this_o that_o god_n priest_n be_v not_o obey_v nor_o one_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v for_o the_o time_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o christ_n steed_n luciferian_n if_o one_o say_v hierome_n in_o each_o church_n be_v not_o above_o and_o before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n as_o priest_n and_o the_o gradib_n best_a learned_a in_o our_o age_n that_o affect_v presbyterial_a government_n ingenuous_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v a_o essential_a &_o perpetual_a part_n of_o god_n ordinance_n for_o each_o presbytery_n to_o have_v a_o chief_a among_o they_o the_o necessity_n whereof_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o all_o society_n both_o of_o man_n endue_v with_o reason_n and_o of_o other_o thing_n also_o to_o which_o god_n have_v deny_v the_o light_n of_o understanding_n monachus_fw-la the_o dumb_a beast_n say_v hierome_n and_o wild_a herd_n have_v their_o
the_o particular_a church_n or_o place_n where_o they_o be_v preach_v which_o be_v thereupon_o name_v church_n of_o station_n though_o now_o in_o another_o sense_n they_o call_v those_o church_n of_o station_n whither_o man_n out_o of_o devotion_n resort_v to_o visit_v relic_n and_o monument_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o ample_a indulgence_n and_o pardon_n for_o day_n year_n nay_o hundred_o and_o thousand_o of_o year_n in_o those_o time_n when_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v wont_a to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o station_n because_o all_o church_n have_v not_o their_o choir_n and_o minister_n fit_a to_o perform_v the_o service_n of_o god_n with_o that_o solemnity_n that_o be_v wish_v there_o be_v some_o special_o appoint_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v attend_v the_o bishop_n and_o go_v with_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o station_n that_o so_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v to_o all_o joyful_a solemnity_n &_o divine_a exultation_n 16._o those_o principal_a title_n or_o parish_n church_n as_o now_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v that_o enjoy_v the_o great_a liberty_n and_o privilege_n be_v call_v cardinal_n title_n or_o church_n and_o those_o presbyter_n that_o attend_v the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o those_o principal_a or_o cardinal_a church_n be_v call_v cardinal_n presbyter_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n some_o among_o the_o deacon_n also_o cardinal_n deacon_n and_o among_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n certain_a bishop_n be_v name_v cardinal_n bishop_n neither_o be_v these_o cardinal_n presbyter_n only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o in_o other_o church_n also_o as_o 13._o duarenus_n show_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o read_v in_o the_o council_n of_o 54._o melden_n that_o the_o bishop_n must_v canonical_o order_v the_o cardinal_n title_n in_o the_o city_n or_o suburb_n and_o that_o we_o read_v in_o 1â—…_n joannes_n diaconus_fw-la that_o gregory_n call_v back_o the_o cardinal_n violent_o ordain_v in_o the_o parish_n abroad_o into_o their_o ancient_a title_n again_o cardinal_n onuphrius_n a_o great_a antiquary_n give_v another_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n of_o cardinal_n suppose_v that_o they_o be_v call_v cardinal_n priest_n and_o deacons_n in_o each_o church_n which_o be_v over_o all_o the_o other_o priest_n and_o deacons_n of_o the_o same_o for_o that_o they_o be_v chief_a priest_n and_o deacons_n and_o of_o more_o principal_a esteem_n then_o the_o rest_n but_o this_o conceit_n of_o he_o supra_fw-la bellarmine_n refute_v for_o that_o there_o be_v sometime_o many_o cardinal_n in_o the_o same_o title_n as_o appear_v by_o saint_n gregory_n in_o his_o epistle_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v more_o probable_a that_o cardinal_n be_v so_o name_v from_o the_o title_n and_o church_n which_o be_v cardinal_n &_o chief_a church_n enjoy_v great_a liberty_n and_o privilege_n than_o other_o then_o for_o that_o they_o be_v cardinal_n or_o chief_a among_o the_o priest_n of_o those_o their_o church_n and_o title_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v name_v cardinal_n which_o perhaps_o can_v now_o certain_o be_v know_v it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v from_o how_o mean_a beginning_n they_o have_v grow_v so_o great_a in_o state_n &_o dignity_n as_o therein_o to_o match_v &_o equal_v the_o great_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n that_o at_o first_o they_o be_v but_o parish_n priest_n of_o rome_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a for_o that_o yet_o still_o in_o this_o their_o greatness_n they_o be_v style_v but_o cardinal_n priest_n of_o such_o a_o title_n or_o parish_n church_n in_o rome_n and_o that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n there_o be_v no_o more_o respect_n have_v to_o one_o presbyter_n then_o another_o but_o all_o equal_o interest_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v indifferent_o call_v to_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o consultation_n it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a whereupon_o 2â—…_n cyprian_n write_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n write_v not_o to_o the_o cardinal_n only_o but_o to_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o deacons_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a it_o may_v seem_v that_o all_o the_o presbyter_n be_v not_o call_v to_o the_o consultation_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o cardinal_n presbyter_n only_o for_o 88_o only_o four_o and_o thirty_o be_v present_a at_o the_o synod_n hold_v by_o he_o and_o mention_v in_o his_o epistle_n whereas_o no_o doubt_n in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v many_o more_o presbyter_n of_o that_o great_a and_o large_a church_n see_v there_o be_v six_o and_o forty_o in_o the_o day_n of_o cornelius_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n remain_v yet_o still_o in_o infidelity_n and_o heathenish_a superstition_n but_o whether_o all_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o only_o some_o certain_a be_v call_v to_o the_o consultation_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o gregory_n time_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o clergy_n have_v interest_n in_o the_o choice_n and_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o afterward_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o cardinal_n only_o have_v interest_n in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n &_o they_o and_o no_o other_o be_v admit_v to_o sit_v in_o council_n with_o the_o bishop_n all_o other_o presbyter_n be_v exclude_v by_o which_o mean_v the_o dignity_n of_o these_o cardinal_n be_v great_o increase_v so_o that_o whereas_o before_o all_o bishop_n be_v prefer_v before_o those_o cardinal_n that_o be_v not_o bishop_n and_o to_o be_v a_o cardinal_n be_v but_o a_o step_n to_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o onuphrius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o cardinal_n show_v and_o as_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o first_o book_n and_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o life_n of_o gregory_n afterwards_o this_o order_n be_v change_v and_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v make_v but_o a_o step_n to_o the_o degree_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o cardinal_n neither_o do_v they_o only_o exclude_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o from_o sit_v in_o council_n with_o he_o but_o whereas_o from_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o to_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o after_o christ_n for_o the_o determine_n of_o all_o weighty_a matter_n concern_v the_o church_n the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n be_v convocate_v to_o national_n synod_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o tome_n of_o the_o counsel_n they_o exclude_v they_o also_o so_o that_o the_o manage_n of_o the_o weighty_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n be_v whole_o refer_v to_o these_o cardinal_n the_o other_o be_v no_o long_o call_v according_a to_o the_o old_a manner_n though_o yet_o still_o they_o take_v a_o oath_n yearly_a to_o visit_v the_o apostolical_a threshold_n and_o to_o present_v themselves_o unto_o the_o roman_a bishop_n their_o metropolitan_a as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v when_o be_v call_v by_o he_o to_o national_n synod_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v their_o repair_n to_o rome_n of_o this_o change_n 4._o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la speak_v show_v that_o in_o his_o opinion_n the_o first_o step_n to_o the_o due_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o choose_n of_o these_o cardinal_n out_o of_o those_o several_a church_n which_o be_v heretofore_o interest_v in_o the_o deliberation_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o the_o make_n of_o they_o to_o be_v but_o agent_n and_o procurator_n for_o they_o and_o in_o their_o name_n till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o bishop_n may_v be_v convocate_v again_o to_o national_n synod_n as_o in_o former_a time_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v from_o hence_o say_v 13._o duarenus_n we_o may_v easy_o gather_v the_o same_o that_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o decree_n somewhere_o write_v that_o howsoever_o in_o time_n and_o by_o spoil_v other_o of_o their_o right_n the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v grow_v exceed_v great_a yet_o in_o truth_n and_o indeed_o every_o bishop_n of_o what_o city_n soever_o be_v of_o great_a dignity_n than_o any_o cardinal_n priest_n or_o deacon_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o thing_n say_v duarenus_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v doubt_v of_o may_v easy_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n augustine_n in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n to_o saint_n hierome_n priest_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n where_o he_o say_v express_o quanquam_fw-la secundùm_fw-la vocabula_fw-la quae_fw-la usus_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la sit_fw-la presbyterio_n maior_fw-la augustinus_n tamen_fw-la hieronymo_n minor_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v although_o according_a to_o the_o title_n which_o now_o be_v in_o use_n it_o be_v a_o more_o honourable_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n than_o a_o presbyter_n yet_o augustine_n be_v less_o than_o hierome_n his_o meaning_n be_v
in_o merit_n and_o personal_a worth_n for_o otherwise_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o of_o any_o other_o city_n in_o respect_n whereof_o hierome_n as_o priest_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v great_a than_o augustine_n be_v bishop_n of_o little_a hippo_n in_o africa_n hierome_n himself_o demonstrate_v at_o large_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o euagrius_n but_o this_o proof_n of_o duarenus_n perhaps_o will_v be_v find_v too_o weak_a because_o it_o be_v great_o doubt_v by_o some_o of_o excellent_a learning_n whether_o hierome_n be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o not_o sure_o in_o his_o it_o epistle_n against_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o term_v himself_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o not_o of_o rome_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v probable_o think_v that_o howsoever_o for_o a_o time_n he_o be_v in_o rome_n and_o do_v monogamiâ_fw-la help_v damasus_n the_o bishop_n in_o certain_a write_n matter_n of_o learning_n and_o resolution_n of_o doubt_n yet_o he_o never_o have_v any_o title_n or_o charge_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n 16._o bellarmine_n take_v great_a exception_n to_o caluine_n for_o say_v that_o hierome_n be_v priest_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o if_o he_o have_v be_v well_o advise_v he_o shall_v not_o have_v do_v howsoever_o perhaps_o caluine_n be_v deceive_v in_o that_o point_n not_o only_o because_o many_o of_o his_o own_o friend_n have_v err_v with_o caluine_n in_o this_o point_n if_o it_o be_v a_o error_n but_o because_o they_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n in_o their_o church_n and_o all_o other_o place_n paint_v he_o in_o his_o scarlet_a robe_n &_o 4._o red_a hat_n like_o a_o cardinal_n and_o howsoever_o bellarmine_n perhaps_o will_v not_o be_v much_o move_v with_o these_o painting_n yet_o campian_n a_o great_a champion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n bring_v the_o paint_a glass_n window_n of_o their_o church_n as_o pregnant_a witness_n against_o we_o which_o we_o may_v not_o except_v against_o &_o testes_fw-la fenestrae_fw-la be_v not_o the_o mean_a of_o those_o witness_n which_o in_o his_o omne_fw-la genus_fw-la testium_fw-la wherein_o he_o make_v a_o search_n in_o heaven_n and_o rake_v hell_n to_o see_v who_o will_v speak_v for_o he_o and_o depose_v against_o we_o he_o produce_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o bar_n but_o to_o leave_v this_o proof_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n bring_v by_o duarenus_n as_o uncertain_a it_o be_v most_o certain_a which_o the_o same_o duarenus_n have_v that_o cardinal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o ancient_a time_n be_v not_o matchable_a in_o honour_n &_o dignity_n with_o the_o mean_a bishop_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v but_o parish_n priest_n &_o deacons_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o bind_v by_o all_o canon_n to_o be_v resident_a in_o their_o parish_n and_o title_n as_o all_o other_o priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v &_o that_o they_o can_v no_o way_n justify_v their_o possess_n of_o bishopricke_n be_v no_o bishop_n but_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n only_o what_o havoc_n and_o spoil_v these_o parish_n priest_n have_v make_v throughout_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n since_o they_o come_v to_o that_o greatness_n they_o be_v at_o now_o by_o seize_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o rich_a abbey_n bishopricke_n and_o archbishoprickes_a by_o virtue_n of_o the_o pope_n provision_n not_o content_v themselves_o with_o one_o or_o two_o but_o get_v to_o themselves_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o the_o great_a dignity_n and_o church-living_n as_o be_v incredible_a statu_fw-la all_o story_n report_v and_o the_o woeful_a experience_n of_o all_o christendom_n do_v sufficient_o testify_v if_o any_o man_n desire_v to_o see_v how_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o wild_a boar_n have_v lay_v waist_n the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o former_a time_n spoil_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n for_o the_o enrich_n of_o these_o his_o cardinal_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v equal_a in_o state_n and_o magnificence_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o world_n let_v he_o read_v that_o which_o etc._n doctor_n reynolds_n in_o his_o most_o learned_a and_o worthy_a conference_n have_v collect_v and_o gather_v out_o of_o most_o authentical_a record_n touch_v these_o romish_a practice_n to_o the_o everlasting_a shame_n and_o ignominy_n of_o the_o court_n rome_n which_o long_o since_o for_o the_o intolerable_a and_o infatiable_a covetousness_n thereof_o 848._o grostead_n the_o renown_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n fit_o compare_v unto_o that_o behemoth_n that_o think_v he_o can_v drink_v up_o the_o whole_a river_n of_o jordan_n &_o say_v that_o among_o other_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o romish_a court_n these_o two_o be_v not_o the_o least_o that_o eius_fw-la avaritiae_fw-la totus_fw-la non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la orbis_fw-la eius_fw-la luxuriae_fw-la meretrix_n non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la omnis_fw-la that_o be_v that_o the_o courtier_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o insatiable_a in_o covetousness_n that_o a_o whole_a world_n of_o wealth_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v their_o greedy_a desire_n and_o so_o impure_a in_o their_o filthy_a lust_n that_o all_o the_o stew_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v they_o content_a chap._n 29._o of_o chorepiscopi_fw-la or_o rural_a bishop_n forbid_v by_o old_a canon_n to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o episcopal_a office_n and_o of_o the_o institution_n and_o necessary_a use_n of_o archpresbyters_a or_o dean_n for_o the_o more_o easy_a govern_n of_o their_o church_n in_o number_n many_o and_o in_o place_n far_o distant_a one_o from_o another_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o ancient_a time_n communicate_v part_n of_o their_o authority_n to_o some_o principal_a man_n which_o in_o place_n far_o remote_a from_o they_o supply_v their_o absence_n and_o perform_v some_o thing_n pertain_v to_o they_o these_o be_v call_v chorepiscopi_fw-la either_o for_o that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v rural_a bishop_n or_o else_o for_o that_o they_o be_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o in_o many_o thing_n supply_v their_o place_n and_o do_v their_o duty_n the_o first_o institution_n of_o these_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o 13._o neocaesarea_n and_o 5._o damasus_n in_o his_o epistle_n write_v concern_v these_o rural_a bishop_n be_v special_o that_o they_o may_v be_v assistant_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o receive_v such_o contribution_n oblation_n and_o set_v rent_n as_o be_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o clergy_n the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a and_o the_o entertainment_n of_o stranger_n as_o also_o in_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o provide_v for_o they_o out_o of_o the_o common_a treasury_n the_o bishop_n himself_o be_v far_o off_o afterward_o in_o process_n of_o time_n there_o be_v some_o bishop_n that_o put_v over_o unto_o these_o the_o care_n execution_n and_o performance_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o proper_o pertain_v to_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v take_v their_o ease_n and_o attend_v their_o own_o private_a affair_n like_o harlot_n that_o put_v out_o their_o child_n to_o be_v nurse_v by_o other_o that_o themselves_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n may_v satisfy_v their_o lust_n as_o a_o great_a ibid._n bishop_n not_o without_o some_o bitterness_n speak_v whence_o it_o come_v that_o these_o chorepiscopi_fw-la wax_v proud_a and_o insolent_a and_o in_o the_o end_n be_v but_o presbyter_n presume_v to_o ordain_v priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o to_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o none_o but_o bishop_n ought_v to_o do_v whereupon_o they_o be_v control_v by_o the_o learned_a bishop_n that_o live_v in_o those_o time_n and_o the_o counsel_n hold_v by_o they_o damasus_n so_o far_o dislike_v their_o presumption_n in_o ordain_v prest_n and_o deacon_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o ordain_v subdeacons_a or_o inferior_a clerk_n the_o counsel_n of_o 12._o ancyra_n and_o 7._o hispalis_n 88_o leo_n the_o great_a and_o galliae_fw-la john_n the_o three_o forbid_v they_o the_o ordain_v of_o priest_n &_o deacon_n mention_v not_o the_o other_o inferior_a clerk_n the_o council_n of_o 10._o antioch_n say_v the_o rural_a bishop_n that_o have_v receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o bishop_n and_o have_v be_v ordain_v as_o bishop_n may_v ordain_v subdeacons_a and_o other_o inferior_a clerk_n but_o priest_n or_o deacon_n without_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n or_o as_o some_o read_v it_o without_o the_o privity_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n they_o may_v not_o thereby_o insinuate_v that_o with_o his_o consent_n they_o may_v out_o of_o which_o council_n 14._o bellarmine_n collect_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o chorepiscopi_fw-la or_o rural_a bishop_n whereof_o the_o former_a have_v episcopal_a ordination_n that_o be_v
of_o the_o general_a council_n though_o about_o the_o same_o time_n he_o and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n be_v assemble_v at_o rome_n wherefore_o this_o testimony_n may_v well_o have_v be_v spare_v the_o next_o allegation_n out_o of_o the_o 4â—…_n epistle_n of_o damasus_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o numidia_n be_v less_o to_o be_v esteem_v then_o the_o former_a see_v that_o epistle_n have_v many_o thing_n in_o it_o which_o can_v agree_v with_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o those_o time_n for_o if_o the_o african_n have_v be_v so_o willing_a to_o refer_v all_o great_a matter_n by_o way_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n as_o the_o epistle_n of_o stephen_n in_o answer_n whereunto_o this_o of_o damasus_n be_v write_v import_v how_o can_v it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o zozymus_n his_o time_n appeal_v to_o rome_n shall_v seem_v so_o strange_a as_o it_o appear_v they_o do_v that_o which_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o syricius_n to_o himericus_fw-la bishop_n of_o tarracon_n and_o of_o zozymus_n to_o hesychius_n bishop_n of_o salona_n be_v to_o little_a purpose_n for_o that_o syricius_n say_v he_o be_v more_o zealous_a of_o true_a religion_n than_o all_o other_o christian_n and_o that_o he_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o all_o that_o be_v grieve_v be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v attribute_v to_o 48_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v marvail_v at_o that_o he_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o tarracon_n refer_v certain_a matter_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o head_n of_o his_o body_n see_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n which_o also_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o zozymus_n give_v direction_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o salona_n touch_v the_o time_n they_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v to_o continue_v in_o every_o of_o the_o low_a degree_n before_o they_o may_v be_v prefer_v to_o high_a wish_v he_o to_o acquaint_v other_o near_o unto_o he_o with_o the_o same_o and_o to_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o shall_v answer_v it_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o place_n whosoever_o shall_v contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o neglect_v his_o prescription_n the_o next_o pope_n that_o be_v produce_v as_o a_o witness_n be_v mace_v innocentius_n the_o first_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o macedonia_n &_o the_o 93._o father_n assemble_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o milevis_n &_o carthage_n out_o of_o which_o epistle_n four_o thing_n be_v allege_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v by_o he_o call_v head_n of_o church_n yea_o the_o wellspring_n and_o head_n of_o all_o church_n the_o second_o that_o doubtful_a case_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o macedonia_n the_o three_o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n be_v wont_a to_o consult_v the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o doubtful_a question_n touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n the_o four_o that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n to_o these_o several_a objection_n frame_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o this_o roman_a bishop_n we_o answer_v brief_o first_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o all_o church_n that_o be_v first_o in_o order_n and_o honour_n among_o they_o but_o not_o in_o absolute_a supreme_a command_a power_n second_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o more_o special_a sort_n head_n of_o such_o church_n as_o be_v within_o the_o patriarchship_n of_o rome_n as_o macedonia_n be_v in_o innocentius_n his_o time_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o bishop_n of_o macedonia_n refer_v their_o doubt_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n three_o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n consult_v the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n not_o as_o a_o absolute_a supreme_a judge_n to_o who_o determination_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o stand_v but_o as_o their_o most_o honourable_a colleague_n interest_v as_o much_o as_o any_o of_o they_o in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o thing_n question_v concern_v the_o faith_n four_o that_o they_o do_v not_o consult_v the_o person_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alone_o but_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n together_o with_o he_o who_o be_v a_o great_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n though_o sometime_o he_o only_o be_v name_v as_o be_v the_o precedent_n of_o all_o the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n throughout_o the_o west_n five_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n not_o as_o absolute_a supreme_a commander_n but_o as_o most_o honourable_a among_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o church_n who_o be_v first_o to_o be_v seek_v unto_o in_o matter_n require_v a_o common_a deliberation_n and_o from_o who_o all_o thing_n general_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v either_o to_o take_v beginning_n or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o seek_v confirmation_n before_o they_o be_v general_o impose_v and_o prescribe_v that_o so_o be_v right_o determine_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a church_n other_o church_n may_v receive_v the_o same_o like_a water_n flow_v from_o a_o fountain_n and_o run_v in_o purity_n in_o all_o church_n according_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o head_n and_o beginning_n the_o six_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v produce_v to_o give_v testimony_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v leo_n the_o first_o out_o of_o who_o seven_o thing_n be_v allege_v whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o 84._o appoint_v anastasius_n the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n to_o be_v his_o vicegerent_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o province_n far_o off_o from_o he_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v as_o our_o adversary_n think_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o universal_a command_a power_n over_o all_o the_o world_n the_o second_o that_o he_o 46._o command_v anatolius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o three_o that_o he_o 62._o wish_v the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n to_o write_v often_o to_o he_o touch_v the_o affair_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n the_o four_o that_o ibidem_fw-la cyril_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n beseech_v he_o not_o to_o permit_v iwenall_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o prejudice_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o to_o subject_n palestina_n to_o himself_o the_o five_o that_o he_o 81_o command_v dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n the_o six_o that_o he_o 87._o intermeddle_v in_o africa_n and_o the_o last_o that_o he_o apost_n say_v that_o rome_n have_v a_o large_a extent_n of_o presidence_n in_o that_o by_o peter_n chair_n she_o be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n then_o in_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o earthly_a dominion_n she_o be_v lady_n and_o mistress_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o all_o these_o objection_n thus_o muster_v together_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o leo_n we_o answer_v in_o this_o sort_n first_o that_o thessalonica_n be_v within_o the_o patriarchship_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v have_v a_o vicegerent_n there_o to_o dispatch_v some_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o he_o as_o patriarch_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o universal_a command_a power_n over_o all_o the_o world_n second_o we_o say_v that_o leo_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o be_v a_o patriach_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o will_v have_v presume_v to_o have_v command_v a_o patriarch_n if_o he_o have_v command_v he_o but_o that_o indeed_o he_o do_v not_o command_v he_o for_o thus_o the_o case_n stand_v leonis_fw-la after_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n wherein_o diverse_a bishop_n compel_v by_o dioscorus_n subscribe_v to_o impious_a decree_n leo_n beseech_v the_o emperor_n that_o a_o general_a council_n may_v be_v call_v but_o because_o by_o reason_n of_o war_n in_o many_o part_n of_o the_o world_n such_o a_o council_n can_v not_o convenient_o be_v present_o call_v he_o send_v certain_a commissioner_n to_o constantinople_n who_o take_v to_o they_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o be_v assist_v by_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n thereabouts_o might_n upon_o repentance_n and_o due_a satisfaction_n reconcile_v and_o again_o admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o church_n such_o as_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a these_o commissioner_n leo_n direct_v and_o command_v as_o in_o right_n he_o may_v but_o that_o he_o special_o command_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v three_o we_o say_v that_o leo_n
nothing_o of_o the_o dependence_n of_o all_o other_o church_n on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o faith_n and_o profession_n nor_o that_o all_o church_n have_v keep_v the_o faith_n in_o that_o church_n that_o be_v in_o cleave_v to_o it_o as_o to_o their_o head_n and_o mother_n as_o bellarmine_n untrue_o fansi_v but_o all_o that_o be_v here_o say_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o undoubted_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v give_v and_o deliver_v to_o all_o other_o church_n that_o be_v deliver_v by_o bless_a peter_n and_o paul_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o two_o next_o greek_n father_n that_o be_v produce_v to_o testify_v for_o the_o supremacy_n be_v 68_o epiphanius_n and_o 2._o athanasius_n who_o report_n that_o vrsacius_n and_o valens_n swear_v enemy_n of_o athanasius_n repent_v they_o of_o their_o former_a error_n come_v to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o give_v a_o account_n and_o to_o seek_v favour_n and_o reconciliation_n sure_o the_o produce_v of_o such_o testimony_n as_o these_o be_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mere_a trifle_n and_o they_o that_o bring_v they_o know_v right_o well_o that_o they_o no_o way_n prove_v the_o thing_n question_v the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o narration_n touch_v vrsacius_n and_o valens_n be_v these_o the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n as_o himself_o predict_v testify_v be_v first_o hear_v in_o his_o own_o province_n by_o a_o hundred_o bishop_n and_o he_o there_o acquit_v second_o at_o rome_n by_o more_o than_o fifty_o bishop_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o eusebius_n his_o adversary_n and_o last_o at_o sardica_n by_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n where_o he_o be_v likewise_o acquit_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o synod_n vrsacius_n and_o valens_n his_o enemy_n make_v show_n of_o repentance_n subscribe_v confess_v they_o have_v play_v the_o sycophant_n neither_o rest_v they_o there_o but_o they_o write_v to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o testify_v their_o repentance_n and_o to_o desire_v reconciliation_n and_o likewise_o to_o athanasius_n himself_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o any_o man_n can_v prove_v the_o absolute_a supreme_a power_n &_o command_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o all_o the_o world_n by_o this_o testimony_n wherein_o nothing_o be_v find_v of_o submission_n to_o julius_n or_o of_o seek_v his_o favour_n &_o communion_n more_o than_o the_o favour_n and_o communion_n of_o athanasius_n and_o all_o other_o catholic_a bishop_n adhere_v to_o he_o the_o epistle_n of_o athanasius_n to_o felix_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o mere_a counterfeit_n as_o that_o worthy_a and_o renown_a supremacy_n jewel_n have_v prove_v at_o large_a by_o unanswerable_a demonstration_n and_o therefore_o it_o need_v no_o answer_n the_o allegation_n of_o the_o accusation_n of_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n to_o dionysius_n of_o rome_n join_v with_o it_o by_o bellarmine_n be_v of_o the_o very_a same_o stamp_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v nothing_o against_o us._n for_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n man_n may_v accuse_v any_o err_a bishop_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o western_a bishop_n and_o that_o they_o may_v judge_v and_o condemn_v such_o a_o one_o though_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o five_o greek_a father_n that_o they_o allege_v be_v basil_n 48._o who_o as_o they_o say_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o athanasius_n attribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n to_o visit_v the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n to_o make_v decree_n and_o to_o reverse_v the_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n such_o as_o that_o of_o ariminum_n be_v true_o to_o say_v no_o more_o the_o allege_v of_o this_o testimony_n show_v they_o have_v very_o little_a conscience_n that_o allege_v it_o for_o these_o be_v the_o circumstance_n of_o basils_n epistle_n whereof_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v basil_n write_v to_o athanasius_n who_o he_o high_o commend_v for_o that_o whereas_o other_o think_v it_o well_o if_o they_o take_v care_n of_o their_o own_o particular_a church_n his_o care_n be_v no_o less_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o for_o that_o which_o be_v special_o commit_v to_o he_o advise_v he_o that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o settle_v thing_n put_v out_o of_o order_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n by_o the_o arrian_n be_v the_o procure_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o entreat_v they_o to_o interpose_v themselves_o for_o that_o undoubted_o the_o ruler_n will_v great_o regard_v and_o much_o reverence_n the_o credit_n of_o their_o multitude_n and_o people_n every_o where_o will_v follow_v they_o without_o gainsay_v but_o see_v this_o which_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v desire_v will_v not_o in_o likelihood_n easy_o be_v obtain_v he_o wish_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v induce_v to_o send_v some_o of_o good_a discretion_n and_o moderation_n who_o by_o gentle_a admonition_n may_v pacify_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o may_v have_v all_o thing_n in_o readiness_n that_o concern_v the_o arimine_n council_n necessary_a for_o the_o dissolve_v and_o show_v the_o invalidity_n of_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o reader_n upon_o the_o bare_a view_n of_o these_o circumstance_n will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o this_o epistle_n of_o basill_n make_v very_o much_o against_o their_o opinion_n that_o allege_v it_o for_o he_o prefer_v and_o rather_o wish_v a_o council_n than_o the_o pope_n own_o interpose_v of_o himself_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o hope_n of_o a_o council_n beside_o these_o who_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o send_v be_v not_o to_o proceed_v judicial_o and_o by_o way_n of_o authority_n but_o by_o entreaty_n and_o gentle_a admonition_n to_o pacify_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n &_o therefore_o here_o be_v nothing_o of_o visit_v the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n or_o void_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n by_o way_n of_o sentence_n and_o formal_a proceed_n as_o bellarmine_n untrue_o report_v but_o only_o a_o reach_v forth_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o help_n to_o the_o distress_a part_n of_o the_o church_n by_o they_o that_o be_v in_o better_a state_n and_o a_o manifest_v or_o declare_v of_o the_o invalidity_n of_o that_o council_n the_o unlawful_a proceed_n of_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o aught_o to_o be_v admit_v the_o six_o greek_a father_n bring_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v gregory_n nazianzen_n suâ_fw-la who_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v ever_o hold_v the_o right_a profession_n as_o it_o become_v the_o city_n which_o be_v over_o all_o the_o world_n this_o testimony_n be_v no_o less_o abuse_v than_o the_o former_a as_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o he_o that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o view_v the_o place_n allege_v nature_n say_v nazianzen_n do_v not_o afford_v two_o sun_n yet_o be_v there_o two_o rome_n the_o light_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a seat_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o one_o of_o these_o light_n appear_v at_o the_o rise_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o set_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o both_o joint_o send_v forth_o a_o most_o excellent_a glitter_a brightness_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o one_o be_v a_o long_a time_n and_o now_o be_v right_a knit_v and_o join_v the_o west_n to_o the_o save_a word_n of_o life_n as_o it_o be_v fit_v the_o mistress_n and_o lady_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v in_o which_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o civil_a and_o temporal_a sovereignty_n and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o bellarmine_n shall_v deny_v the_o same_o for_o though_o in_o the_o time_n of_o nazianzen_n the_o emperor_n make_v his_o abode_n for_o the_o most_o part_n at_o constantinople_n and_o not_o at_o rome_n yet_o he_o call_v rome_n the_o mistress_n of_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n thereof_o as_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o two_o famous_a city_n two_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o name_v the_o one_o the_o old_a seat_n and_o the_o other_o the_o new_a seat_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o seven_o greek_a father_n be_v chrysostome_n who_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v bellarmine_n be_v depose_v by_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o put_v from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n in_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n innocentium_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o his_o authority_n to_o void_a the_o sentence_n of_o theophilus_n and_o to_o punish_v he_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o chrysostome_n acknowledge_v the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o be_v supreme_a judge_n of_o
may_v not_o nor_o do_v not_o judge_v any_o b._n of_o himself_o alone_o 2_o that_o be_v b._n of_o the_o first_o see_v he_o with_o his_o associate_n may_v judge_v any_o other_o b._n or_o patriarch_n but_o no_o particular_a patriarch_n with_o his_o bishop_n may_v judge_n he_o &_o he_o because_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o particular_a person_n or_o company_n of_o man_n great_a than_o he_o and_o he_o be_v chief_a patriarch_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o both_o he_o and_o he_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o a_o general_a council_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o eight_o general_a council_n wherein_o the_o word_n now_o urge_v be_v recite_v for_o that_o 21._o council_n take_v order_n that_o all_o the_o patriarch_n shall_v be_v honour_v and_o respect_v and_o especial_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o forbid_v any_o man_n to_o compose_v any_o bill_n or_o write_n against_o he_o under_o pretence_n of_o some_o crime_n wherewith_o they_o will_v charge_v he_o as_o dioscorus_n do_v but_o that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o general_a council_n and_o any_o question_n be_v move_v touch_v the_o roman_a church_n they_o may_v in_o reverend_a and_o due_a sort_n determine_v the_o same_o though_o they_o may_v not_o proceed_v contemptuous_o against_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o so_o first_o the_o council_n of_o 6._o nice_n give_v law_n as_o to_o the_o other_o two_o patriarch_n so_o likewise_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o include_v he_o within_o his_o own_o bound_n and_o limit_n second_o the_o council_n of_o 16._o chalcedon_n make_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n a_o patriarch_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n peer_n notwithstanding_o the_o resistance_n of_o those_o that_o be_v there_o present_a on_o the_o behalf_n of_o leo_n than_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n and_o this_o decree_n in_o the_o end_n prevail_v so_o that_o after_o much_o contradiction_n and_o long_o continue_a opposition_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v force_v to_o yield_v unto_o it_o three_o 1â—…_n general_a counsel_n reexamined_a and_o judge_v again_o thing_n judge_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o bishop_n as_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n reexamined_a the_o judgement_n of_o leo_n against_o dioscorus_n and_o for_o theodoret._n and_o the_o six_o general_a council_n the_o judgement_n of_o pope_n martin_n with_o his_o synod_n against_o pyrrhus_n and_o sergius_n and_o the_o eight_o the_o judgement_n of_o nicholas_n and_o adrian_n against_o photius_n 152._o augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o 70._o bishop_n against_o caecilianus_n retract_v and_o reverse_a by_o melchiade_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o colleague_n who_o upon_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o donatist_n constantine_n appoint_v to_o hear_v the_o matter_n say_v they_o therefore_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n beyond_o the_o sea_n that_o if_o by_o any_o falsehood_n and_o slander_n they_o can_v prevail_v they_o may_v gain_v the_o cause_n if_o not_o they_o may_v say_v as_o all_o man_n that_o have_v ill_a cause_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v that_o they_o meet_v with_o bad_a judge_n but_o say_v he_o let_v we_o grant_v that_o those_o bishop_n that_o judge_v the_o matter_n at_o rome_n be_v not_o good_a judge_n yet_o there_o remain_v a_o general_a council_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o they_o to_o fly_v unto_o where_o the_o matter_n may_v anew_o have_v be_v handle_v with_o the_o former_a judge_n that_o their_o sentence_n may_v be_v reverse_a if_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v convince_v to_o have_v judge_v ill_o which_o thing_n if_o they_o do_v let_v they_o make_v it_o appear_v unto_o us._n we_o prove_v they_o do_v not_o because_o all_o the_o world_n communicate_v with_o caecilianus_n and_o not_o with_o donatus_n and_o his_o adherent_n so_o that_o either_o they_o never_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v scan_v in_o a_o general_a council_n or_o else_o they_o be_v therein_o condemn_v also_o here_o we_o see_v he_o clear_o acknowledge_v the_o general_a council_n to_o have_v power_n to_o reexamine_v and_o reverse_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o colleague_n saint_n 38._o gregory_n likewise_o acknowledge_v the_o universal_a church_n to_o be_v great_a than_o he_o and_o he_o for_o profess_v to_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o matter_n between_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o will_v we_o if_o our_o brother_n offend_v against_o we_o to_o go_v and_o admonish_v he_o between_o he_o and_o we_o &_o if_o then_o he_o hear_v we_o not_o to_o take_v two_o or_o three_o with_o we_o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v stand_v and_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o they_o then_o to_o tell_v the_o church_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v first_o send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o by_o his_o messenger_n admonish_v he_o in_o all_o gentle_a and_o love_a sort_n and_o that_o now_o he_o write_v unto_o he_o omit_v nothing_o that_o in_o all_o humility_n he_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o that_o see_v he_o be_v thus_o despise_v there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o use_v the_o help_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o repress_v of_o the_o insolency_n of_o this_o man_n so_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n four_o general_a counsel_n have_v by_o their_o decree_n ordain_v many_o thing_n concern_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n either_o enlarge_n or_o limit_v the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o same_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o they_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o council_n of_o 17._o sardica_n hosius_n with_o the_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v resolve_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o peter_n to_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o bishop_n condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o province_n may_v appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o upon_o such_o appeal_n to_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o next_o province_n to_o reexamine_v the_o matter_n again_o and_o if_o he_o please_v to_o send_v some_o from_o himself_o to_o sit_v with_o they_o in_o joint_a commission_n neither_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 6._o zozimus_n bonifacius_n and_o caelestinus_n urge_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o right_n of_o saint_n peter_n to_o justify_v their_o claim_n of_o receive_v appeal_n out_o of_o africa_n but_o the_o decree_n of_o 16._o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o this_o be_v far_o confirm_v in_o that_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n say_v the_o father_n give_v the_o pre-eminence_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o ancient_a time_n because_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o that_o therefore_o now_o they_o will_v give_v the_o like_a to_o constantinople_n now_o become_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o name_v new_a rome_n and_o as_o general_a counsel_n give_v preeminence_n to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n so_o also_o they_o restrain_v and_o limit_v they_o in_o the_o use_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n when_o they_o see_v they_o to_o encroach_v too_o much_o as_o the_o council_n of_o 17._o sardica_n take_v order_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o cause_n of_o presbyter_n and_o inferior_a clergyman_n upon_o any_o appeal_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o to_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o bishop_n appeal_n not_o to_o reverse_v the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o any_o province_n without_o another_o synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o next_o province_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o 16._o chalcedon_n and_o constantinople_n the_o 17._o eight_o decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n other_o rome_n and_o the_o other_o patriarch_n shall_v confirm_v the_o metropolitan_n subject_n unto_o they_o by_o send_v the_o pall_n or_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o shall_v not_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n five_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n first_o in_o that_o their_o legate_n 1._o rise_v up_o when_o they_o speak_v in_o general_a counsel_n and_o second_o in_o that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o 19_o ephesus_n when_o they_o with_o other_o be_v send_v by_o the_o council_n to_o the_o emperor_n they_o be_v will_v precise_o to_o follow_v the_o direction_n and_o instruction_n give_v they_o for_o that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o all_o their_o proceed_n shall_v be_v void_v and_o they_o reject_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o rest_n six_o in_o that_o the_o six_o general_a council_n particular_o give_v law_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o in_o the_o thirteen_o canon_n it_o reprehend_v the_o roman_a church_n because_o it_o forbid_v presbyter_n deacon_n and_o subdeacons_n to_o live_v in_o matrimonial_a society_n with_o their_o wife_n
paulus_n andreas_n jacobus_n quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la singularum_fw-la plebium_fw-la sunt_fw-la capita_fw-la omnes_fw-la tamen_fw-la sub_fw-la uno_fw-la capite_fw-la membra_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sunt_fw-la that_o be_v peter_n be_v the_o first_o and_o in_o honour_n the_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o universal_a church_n paul_n andrew_n james_n what_o other_o thing_n be_v they_o then_o head_n of_o several_a part_n of_o god_n people_n yet_o so_o that_o all_o notwithstanding_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n under_o one_o head_n so_o that_o a_o head_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o christ_n must_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v because_o no_o one_o have_v a_o universal_a command_a power_n over_o all_o but_o he_o only_o yet_o in_o a_o certain_a sense_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v name_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n that_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a of_o all_o church_n as_o the_o city_n of_o london_n may_v be_v name_v the_o head_n of_o all_o city_n in_o this_o state_n &_o kingdom_n though_o it_o have_v not_o a_o command_a authority_n over_o they_o neither_o be_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n thereof_o head_n over_o all_o other_o magistrate_n in_o the_o kingdom_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o ult_n florentine_a council_n name_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n father_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o the_o council_n of_o 6._o lion_n name_v he_o the_o bridegroom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o so_o great_a that_o we_o shall_v need_v much_o to_o insist_v upon_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o they_o and_o touch_v the_o latter_a title_n we_o know_v 237_o saint_n bernard_n in_o his_o epistle_n wish_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o take_v it_o on_o he_o as_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n but_o to_o think_v it_o honour_n enough_o to_o be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o shall_v yield_v it_o unto_o he_o we_o know_v what_o papae_fw-la gerson_n have_v write_v to_o show_v how_o this_o bridegroom_n may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n remain_v entire_a and_o perfect_a the_o next_o glorious_a title_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v bishop_n of_o a_o apostolic_a see_n but_o this_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o many_o other_o as_o some_o of_o the_o rest_n also_o be_v for_o as_o not_o only_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n antioch_n jerusalem_n and_o alexandria_n which_o the_o apostle_n found_v and_o in_o which_o they_o sit_v as_o bishop_n be_v name_v apostolical_a church_n so_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o these_o be_v name_v bishop_n of_o apostolic_a see_v neither_o do_v man_n know_v which_o of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n be_v express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v or_o which_o of_o the_o bishop_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v unless_o by_o some_o circumstance_n the_o same_o be_v specify_v as_o when_o augustine_n say_v 106_o there_o be_v relation_n make_v from_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o milevis_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_n all_o man_n understand_v what_o apostolic_a see_v he_o mean_v because_o it_o be_v know_v to_o what_o apostolic_a church_n they_o use_v to_o make_v such_o relation_n neither_o do_v the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n which_o augustine_n 162_o affirm_v to_o have_v ever_o flourish_v in_o rome_n argue_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n see_v the_o principality_n or_o chiefty_a of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n mention_v by_o saint_n augustine_n may_v seem_v to_o import_v the_o chiefty_a that_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n have_v above_o those_o that_o be_v not_o apostolic_a or_o in_o which_o bless_a peter_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o sit_v for_o though_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o diverse_a place_n yet_o peter_n chair_n be_v esteem_v the_o principal_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v the_o see_v and_o chair_n of_o one_o yet_o be_v in_o three_o place_n and_o three_o bishop_n do_v sit_v in_o it_o namely_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n as_o i_o have_v show_v 3â—…_n before_o out_o of_o gregory_n yet_o be_v the_o principality_n or_o chiefty_a of_o this_o chair_n of_o peter_n more_o special_o in_o rome_n then_o in_o the_o other_o place_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o order_n and_o honour_v the_o first_o and_o great_a of_o the_o three_o the_o last_o title_n bring_v to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o of_o universal_a bishoâ—…_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o câ—…alcedon_n yet_o be_v it_o give_v to_o he_o in_o the_o 3_o epistle_n of_o three_o several_a grecian_n write_v to_o hâ—…_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o three_o action_n of_o that_o council_n and_o saint_n 32._o gregory_n say_v it_o â—…s_v offer_v to_o his_o predecessor_n in_o that_o council_n and_o that_o they_o refuse_v it_o this_o title_n â—…ill_v prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n no_o better_a than_o the_o rest_n be_v common_a unto_o oâ—…er_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o no_o way_n argue_v any_o thing_n peculiar_o find_v in_o he_o alone_o â—…or_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o 3._o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v name_v universal_a bishop_n â—…nd_v ecumenical_a patriarch_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o not_o by_o one_o or_o two_o particular_a man_n but_o by_o whole_a counsel_n by_o emperor_n and_o pope_n and_o though_o saint_n gregory_n just_o dislike_v this_o name_n or_o title_n as_o profane_v and_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n when_o it_o import_v a_o universality_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o general_a command_a authority_n over_o all_o yet_o may_v any_o one_o of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v name_v a_o universal_a bishop_n as_o be_v one_o of_o those_o five_o principal_a bishop_n to_o who_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o metropolitan_n in_o the_o world_n be_v subject_a chap._n 42._o of_o the_o second_o suppose_a privilege_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n which_o be_v infallibility_n of_o judgement_n see_v our_o adversary_n can_v prove_v the_o universal_a and_o illimitted_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o pope_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v most_o clear_o depose_v by_o those_o witness_n which_o they_o produce_v to_o speak_v for_o they_o affirm_v by_o those_o divine_n who_o they_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v catholic_a and_o infer_v out_o of_o their_o own_o principle_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o see_v whether_o they_o have_v any_o better_a proof_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o judgement_n which_o be_v the_o next_o suppose_v privilege_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n touch_v this_o point_n i_o find_v four_o opinion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n that_o he_o can_v err_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o to_o become_v a_o heretic_n and_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v 8._o albertus_n pighius_fw-la the_o second_o leave_v it_o doubtful_a whether_o he_o may_v be_v a_o heretic_n or_o not_o but_o pronounce_v confident_o that_o whether_o he_o may_v or_o not_o yet_o he_o can_v define_v and_o decree_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v heretical_a and_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o almost_o all_o conc._n papist_n at_o this_o day_n the_o three_o that_o the_o pope_n not_o only_o as_o a_o particular_a doctor_n but_o even_o as_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o teach_v heresy_n if_o he_o define_v without_o a_o general_a council_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o 4._o gerson_n almaigne_n and_o other_o parisian_n of_o alfonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n pope_n adrian_n the_o six_o cardinal_n cameracensis_n cusanus_fw-la occam_fw-la durandus_fw-la the_o father_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basill_n and_o many_o more_o the_o four_o that_o he_o may_v err_v and_o define_v for_o heresy_n though_o he_o be_v assist_v with_o a_o general_a council_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v 19_o waldensis_n and_o sundry_a other_o as_o appear_z by_o 4._o picus_n mirandula_n in_o his_o theorem_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o suprâ—…_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o all_o catholic_n consent_n that_o the_o pope_n with_o a_o general_a council_n can_v err_v for_o these_o teach_v that_o only_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v without_o any_o far_a question_n or_o examination_n as_o undoubted_o true_a these_o be_v the_o difference_n of_o opinion_n find_v among_o they_o that_o brag_v so_o much_o of_o unity_n and_o make_v the_o ground_n thereof_o to_o be_v the_o submit_v of_o their_o judgment_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o because_o in_o so_o great_a uncertainty_n and_o contrariety_n of_o judgement_n almost_o
the_o better_a to_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o same_o our_o adversary_n bring_v the_o say_n of_o some_o great_a divine_n who_o conceive_v that_o some_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v infer_v out_o of_o the_o word_n as_o they_o dream_v of_o as_o galliae_fw-la lucius_z benign_a felix_n and_o conc_fw-fr mark_v ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o great_a light_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o time_n if_o they_o can_v indeed_o bring_v we_o the_o judgement_n and_o resolution_n of_o these_o ancient_a bishop_n they_o will_v doubtless_o great_o prevail_v with_o us._n but_o see_v under_o these_o name_n they_o bring_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o author_n of_o shameless_a forgery_n we_o be_v thereby_o induce_v more_o to_o dislike_v their_o conceit_n then_o before_o now_o that_o they_o who_o mask_v under_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o ancient_a roman_a bishop_n magnify_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o plead_v for_o the_o not_o err_v of_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o ignorant_a author_n of_o absurd_a and_o shameless_a forgery_n it_o will_v easy_o appear_v out_o of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v 4._o elsewhere_o large_o discourse_v to_o show_v that_o the_o epistle_n attribute_v to_o the_o ancient_a pope_n be_v forge_v and_o counterfeit_a not_o only_o by_o the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a on_o both_o side_n so_o censure_v they_o but_o by_o many_o reason_n induce_v we_o so_o to_o think_v among_o which_o one_o be_v the_o likeness_n of_o the_o stile_n find_v in_o these_o epistle_n argue_v that_o they_o come_v all_o out_o of_o the_o same_o mint_n and_o be_v not_o write_v by_o those_o different_a pope_n live_v at_o diverse_a time_n to_o who_o they_o be_v attribute_v which_o similitude_n of_o stile_n will_v be_v find_v in_o these_o epistle_n that_o our_o adversary_n allege_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o in_o any_o other_o for_o in_o these_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o very_a same_o word_n the_o agree_v of_o witness_n in_o the_o same_o substance_n of_o matter_n with_o some_o difference_n of_o word_n argue_v that_o they_o speak_v true_o but_o their_o precise_a agreement_n in_o word_n and_o form_n of_o speak_v argue_v rather_o a_o compact_n and_o agreement_n to_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n than_o a_o desire_n to_o utter_v the_o truth_n so_o here_o the_o precise_a use_v of_o the_o very_a same_o word_n by_o all_o these_o pope_n live_v at_o diverse_a time_n argue_v that_o it_o be_v one_o man_n that_o teach_v they_o all_o to_o speak_v but_o they_o will_v say_v pope_n leo_n in_o his_o three_o sermon_n of_o his_o assumption_n to_o the_o popedom_n say_v as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v and_o that_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o discredit_v their_o testimony_n sure_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o leo_n say_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o former_a pope_n be_v teach_v to_o say_v we_o will_v most_o willing_o listen_v unto_o they_o for_o we_o acknowledge_v leo_n to_o have_v be_v a_o most_o worthy_a bishop_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o go_v under_o his_o name_n to_o be_v his_o indubitate_a work_n let_v we_o hear_v therefore_o what_o he_o say_v his_o word_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o the_o cardinal_n be_v these_o christ_n take_v special_a care_n of_o peter_n and_o pray_v special_o for_o he_o because_o the_o state_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v more_o secure_a when_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o be_v chief_a be_v not_o overcome_v in_o peter_n therefore_o the_o strength_n of_o all_o be_v sure_o establish_v and_o god_n do_v so_o dispense_v the_o help_n of_o his_o divine_a grace_n that_o the_o same_o firmness_n that_o he_o give_v to_o peter_n be_v by_o peter_n confer_v and_o bestow_v on_o all_o here_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v which_o be_v that_o our_o adversary_n undertake_v to_o demonstrate_v nor_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v err_v which_o be_v that_o the_o former_a pope_n affirm_v in_o their_o counterfeit_a epistle_n but_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v more_o secure_a when_o he_o that_o be_v chief_a be_v not_o overcome_v which_o no_o man_n ever_o doubt_v of_o and_o that_o christ_n give_v or_o at_o least_o promise_v to_o give_v that_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o peter_n which_o he_o mean_v to_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o pass_v it_o by_o he_o unto_o they_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v receive_v it_o after_o he_o but_o not_o from_o he_o for_o thus_o the_o word_n of_o leo_n must_v be_v understand_v see_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a which_o thing_n also_o 11._o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v their_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o their_o commission_n or_o authority_n immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o not_o from_o peter_n from_o leo_n they_o pass_v to_o agatho_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n read_v and_o approve_v in_o the_o six_o general_a 4._o council_n say_v that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n such_o have_v be_v the_o felicity_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v err_v from_o the_o path_n of_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n nor_o to_o have_v fall_v be_v deprave_a with_o heretical_a novelty_n but_o the_o same_o faith_n it_o receive_v at_o first_o it_o hold_v still_o according_a to_o christ_n promise_n which_o he_o make_v to_o peter_n will_v he_o to_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n which_o thing_n say_v agatho_n my_o predecessor_n have_v ever_o do_v as_o be_v well_o know_v to_o all_o these_o word_n of_o agatho_n be_v not_o so_o far_o to_o be_v urge_v as_o if_o simple_o never_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v fail_v to_o defend_v the_o truth_n and_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n but_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v ever_o so_o preserve_v from_o heresy_n that_o howsoever_o some_o few_o in_o it_o for_o a_o time_n may_v neglect_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n yet_o neither_o so_o long_o nor_o in_o such_o sort_n but_o that_o that_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o it_o be_v always_o a_o stay_n to_o the_o rest_n in_o all_o the_o dangerous_a trial_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o ancient_a time_n even_o as_o in_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o two_o will_n of_o christ_n about_o which_o the_o council_n be_v call_v it_o be_v wherein_o though_o honorius_n fail_v yet_o the_o rest_n that_o govern_v the_o apostolical_a throne_n with_o he_o do_v not_o and_o agatho_n who_o soon_o after_o succeed_v show_v himself_o a_o orthodox_n and_o right_a believer_n for_o that_o all_o the_o predecessor_n of_o agatho_n do_v not_o always_o confirm_v their_o brethren_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a in_o that_o marcellinus_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o sinuessani_fw-la romish_a story_n and_o be_v force_v be_v convict_v thereof_o to_o profess_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o the_o papal_a office_n and_o dignity_n in_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n in_o that_o liberij_fw-la liberius_n and_o felix_n communicate_v with_o heretic_n and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o unjust_a condemnation_n of_o worthy_a athanasius_n which_o be_v not_o to_o confirm_v the_o brethren_n but_o to_o discourage_v dishearten_v and_o weaken_v they_o and_o in_o that_o 4._o agatho_n himself_o do_v anathematise_v his_o predecessor_n honorius_n as_o a_o monothelite_n with_o who_o leo_n the_o second_o concur_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n who_o anathematise_v theodorus_n syrus_n sergius_n pyrrhus_n paulus_n and_o other_o monothelite_n add_v to_o they_o honorius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o predecessor_n say_v we_o accurse_v also_o honorius_n who_o do_v not_o lighten_v this_o apostolical_a church_n with_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o seek_v to_o subvert_v the_o undefiled_a faith_n by_o profane_a perfidiousness_n with_o who_o also_o pope_n adrian_n agree_v who_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n call_v about_o the_o business_n of_o photius_n of_o constantinople_n say_v that_o 7._o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v judge_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o church_n but_o that_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o one_o that_o have_v judge_v he_o for_o though_o honorius_n be_v accurse_v after_o his_o death_n by_o those_o of_o the_o east_n yet_o it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n in_o which_o only_a case_n the_o lesser_a may_v judge_v the_o great_a yet_o even_o there_o it_o have_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o of_o they_o to_o give_v sentence_n against_o he_o have_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o first_o see_v conâ—…ilij_fw-la go_v before_o so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o epistle_n of_o agatho_n do_v not_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v whether_o they_o have_v any_o better_a proof_n nicholas_n the_o first_o say_v bellarmine_n in_o
the_o influence_n thereof_o more_o powerful_a yet_o be_v there_o a_o kind_n of_o influence_n upon_o the_o water_n wherein_o the_o moon_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o sun_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o power_n which_o be_v spiritual_a may_v do_v great_a thing_n then_o that_o which_o be_v temporal_a &_o yet_o the_o temporal_a may_v do_v those_o thing_n the_o spiritual_a can_v do_v and_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n &_o the_o principal_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n may_v take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n or_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o kingly_a office_n because_o they_o be_v great_a in_o dignity_n and_o have_v a_o great_a power_n unless_o they_o have_v a_o great_a dignity_n &_o power_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n nowthey_n who_o most_o amplify_v the_o greatness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n prefer_v it_o before_o the_o other_o which_o be_v civil_a never_o make_v the_o greatness_n of_o it_o to_o consist_v in_o that_o in_o civil_a affair_n it_o may_v do_v more_o than_o that_o but_o in_o that_o it_o have_v a_o more_o noble_a object_n &_o more_o wonderful_a effect_n trepidantes_fw-la we_o also_o say_v nazianzen_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n &_o that_o far_o more_o ample_a and_o excellent_a then_o that_o of_o civil_a prince_n insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v fit_a the_o flesh_n shall_v yield_v to_o the_o spirit_n &_o thing_n earthly_a to_o thing_n heavenly_a vididominum_fw-la priesthood_n say_v chrysostome_n be_v a_o princedom_n more_o honourable_a &_o great_a then_o a_o kingdom_n tell_v not_o i_o of_o the_o purple_a diadem_n sceptre_n or_o golden_a apparel_n of_o king_n for_o these_o be_v but_o shadow_n and_o more_o vain_a than_o flower_n at_o the_o spring_n time_n if_o you_o will_v see_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o &_o how_o much_o the_o king_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o priest_n consider_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o power_n deliver_v to_o they_o both_o &_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o priest_n tribunal_n much_o high_a than_o that_o of_o the_o king_n who_o have_v receive_v only_o the_o administration_n of_o earthly_a thing_n but_o the_o priest_n tribunal_n be_v place_v in_o heaven_n &_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o pronounce_v sentence_n in_o heavenly_a affair_n and_o again_o 4._o earthly_a prince_n have_v power_n to_o bind_v but_o our_o body_n only_o but_o the_o band_n which_o priest_n can_v lay_v upon_o we_o do_v touch_v the_o soul_n itself_o &_o reach_v even_o unto_o the_o heaven_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o that_o whatsoever_o priest_n shall_v determine_v here_o beneath_o that_o god_n do_v ratify_v above_o in_o heaven_n and_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o his_o servant_n upon_o earth_n 146._o when_o king_n richard_n the_o first_o return_v from_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v take_v and_o hold_v as_o a_o prisoner_n by_o duke_n leopold_n of_o austria_n and_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o six_o queen_n elinor_n his_o mother_n seek_v all_o mean_n to_o procure_v his_o deliverance_n among_o other_o thing_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n entreat_v he_o to_o interpose_v his_o authority_n the_o word_n of_o her_o letter_n be_v these_o express_v the_o passion_n and_o earnest_a desire_n of_o her_o heart_n this_o only_a remain_v o_o father_n that_o you_o draw_v forth_o the_o sword_n of_o peter_n against_o malefactor_n which_o sword_n god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n the_o cross_n of_o christ_n do_v excel_v the_o eagle_n that_o be_v in_o caesar_n banner_n the_o spiritual_a sword_n of_o peter_n be_v of_o more_o power_n than_o be_v the_o temporal_a sword_n of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v more_o potent_a than_o any_o imperial_a power_n or_o authority_n and_o i_o will_v ask_v whether_o your_o power_n be_v of_o god_n or_o of_o man_n do_v not_o the_o god_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o you_o in_o peter_n the_o apostle_n say_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o why_o then_o do_v you_o so_o negligent_o or_o rather_o cruel_o delay_v for_o a_o long_a time_n to_o lose_v my_o son_n or_o why_o dare_v you_o not_o do_v it_o perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o power_n give_v you_o by_o god_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v for_o soul_n and_o not_o for_o body_n let_v it_o be_v so_o true_o it_o be_v sufficiont_v for_o we_o if_o you_o will_v bind_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v my_o son_n body_n bind_v in_o prison_n by_o all_o these_o say_n of_o they_o that_o most_o admire_a the_o excellency_n of_o priesthood_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o above_o princely_a power_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n thereof_o which_o be_v more_o noble_a &_o the_o effect_n thereof_o which_o be_v more_o wonderful_a &_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o great_a power_n authority_n &_o right_a to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a affair_n &_o business_n either_o simple_o or_o upon_o any_o abuse_n or_o negligence_n of_o civil_a prince_n so_o that_o from_o hence_o it_o can_v be_v infer_v that_o the_o chief_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n may_v depose_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la say_v there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o power_n the_o one_o terrene_a the_o head_n whereof_o be_v the_o king_n the_o other_o spiritual_a the_o head_n whereof_o be_v the_o pope_n to_o the_o king_n power_n those_o thing_n pertain_v that_o be_v terrene_a to_o the_o pope_n those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o look_v how_o much_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v better_a than_o the_o earthly_a so_o much_o do_v the_o spiritual_a power_n excel_v the_o earthly_a in_o honour_n and_o dignity_n for_o the_o spiritual_a power_n do_v constitute_v the_o terrene_a power_n that_o it_o may_v be_v and_o judge_v it_o whether_o it_o proceed_v aright_o or_o not_o but_o itself_o be_v first_o institute_v of_o god_n and_o when_o it_o go_v aside_o can_v be_v judge_v of_o none_o but_o of_o god_n only_o from_o hence_o as_o 78._o waldensis_n show_v some_o man_n take_v a_o occasion_n of_o error_n affirm_v that_o the_o root_n of_o terrene_a power_n do_v so_o far_o forth_o depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n that_o by_o commission_n from_o he_o the_o execution_n of_o thing_n pertain_v thereunto_o be_v derive_v unto_o the_o prince_n and_o that_o when_o the_o prince_n go_v aside_o or_o fail_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n the_o chief_a bishop_n may_v manage_v the_o civil_a affair_n because_o he_o say_v the_o spiritual_a power_n do_v institute_v the_o civil_a power_n that_o it_o may_v be_v but_o these_o man_n presume_v too_o far_o and_o in_o so_o do_v offend_v because_o the_o terrene_a power_n of_o king_n be_v not_o reduce_v into_o any_o other_o original_o as_o have_v authority_n over_o king_n but_o unto_o christ_n only_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o as_o the_o priest_n join_v the_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n in_o marriage_n and_o bless_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v man_n and_o wife_n and_o joyful_a parent_n of_o happy_a child_n and_o judge_v afterward_o whether_o they_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o marriage_n or_o not_o so_o the_o chief_a priest_n set_v the_o crown_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o empreor_fw-la anoint_v he_o with_o holy_a oil_n take_v a_o oath_n of_o he_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n put_v upon_o he_o the_o royal_a robe_n and_o thereby_o invest_v he_o with_o royal_a power_n &_o put_v he_o in_o possession_n of_o his_o imperial_a state_n and_o dignity_n but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v say_v waldensis_n that_o the_o imperial_a power_n be_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n or_o depend_v of_o it_o though_o certain_a solemnity_n be_v use_v by_o bishop_n in_o the_o inauguration_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n neither_o may_v the_o chief_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n any_o more_o challenge_v the_o dispose_n or_o manage_v of_o civil_a affair_n upon_o any_o defect_n or_o fail_v of_o civil_a prince_n than_o they_o may_v the_o administration_n and_o dispensation_n of_o holy_a thing_n upon_o the_o defect_n or_o fail_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n yet_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n either_o of_o these_o two_o state_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o help_v and_o succour_v the_o other_o not_o as_o he_o say_v ut_fw-la utens_fw-la potestate_fw-la sed_fw-la fraternitatis_fw-la accessu_fw-la that_o be_v not_o as_o have_v authority_n or_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o presume_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o as_o one_o brother_n make_v haste_n to_o help_v another_o in_o danger_n reach_v forth_o the_o hand_n to_o stay_v he_o that_o be_v stand_v and_o to_o raise_v he_o that_o be_v fall_v both_o the_o brethren_n say_v waldensis_n both_o
every_o commonwealth_n must_v be_v perfect_a in_o itself_o &_o able_a to_o defend_v itself_o from_o all_o injury_n that_o any_o other_o may_v offer_v unto_o it_o &_o if_o it_o can_v no_o other_o way_n free_v itself_o it_o must_v have_v power_n to_o depose_v the_o prince_n and_o change_v the_o government_n therefore_o the_o church_n must_v be_v able_a to_o defend_v itself_o against_o all_o injury_n of_o wicked_a king_n whether_o infidel_n heretic_n or_o apostate_n &_o if_o otherwise_o it_o can_v defend_v itself_o from_o their_o violence_n and_o wrong_n it_o must_v have_v power_n to_o depose_v they_o this_o consequence_n i_o think_v will_v never_o be_v find_v good_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n for_o the_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o world_n the_o good_a prosperity_n &_o happiness_n whereof_o be_v outward_a must_v have_v outward_a mean_n to_o repress_v the_o insolence_n of_o all_o such_o as_o seek_v to_o impeach_v or_o hinder_v the_o same_o but_o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n the_o happiness_n &_o good_a whereof_o be_v not_o outward_a but_o inward_a consist_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v may_v be_v perfect_a in_o itself_o though_o it_o want_v mean_n to_o repress_v outward_a violence_n &_o insolence_n the_o apostle_n himself_o who_o be_v a_o chief_a commander_n in_o it_o profess_v that_o the_o 4_o weapon_n of_o his_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n for_o the_o cast_n down_o of_o proud_a thought_n but_o not_o for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o city_n &_o town_n or_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o the_o perfection_n of_o this_o society_n or_o commonwealth_n stand_v in_o the_o inward_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o the_o expectation_n of_o future_a happiness_n she_o may_v attain_v she_o own_o end_n enjoy_v she_o own_o good_a &_o flourish_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o pressure_n more_o they_o in_o any_o state_n of_o outward_a prosperity_n &_o so_o undoubted_o she_o do_v for_o as_o the_o gold_n be_v more_o pure_a the_o more_o it_o be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n as_o the_o camomile_n smell_v the_o sweet_a the_o more_o it_o be_v tread_v on_o as_o the_o palm_n tree_n spread_v the_o further_a the_o more_o it_o be_v press_v down_o as_o the_o ark_n of_o no_o rose_n the_o high_a the_o more_o the_o flood_n do_v swell_v so_o god_n church_n do_v then_o most_o grow_v increase_n &_o prosper_v when_o the_o persecution_n be_v hot_a and_o therefore_o s._n austin_n say_v speak_v of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n includebantur_fw-la ligabantur_fw-la torquebantur_fw-la trucidabantur_fw-la &_o multiplicabantur_fw-la cap._n that_o be_v they_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n and_o dungeon_n they_o be_v bind_v in_o fetter_n and_o chain_n they_o be_v torture_v &_o rack_v yea_o they_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o yet_o they_o increase_v and_o multiply_v and_o cantica_fw-la s._n bernard_n distinguish_v three_o several_a time_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o which_o she_o complain_v of_o bitterness_n the_o first_o under_o persecute_v heathen_a emperor_n the_o second_o in_o the_o conflict_n with_o heretic_n &_o the_o three_o when_o she_o have_v rest_n from_o both_o these_o sai_z the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v worst_a in_o her_o peace_n &_o bring_v she_o in_o complain_v and_o say_v amarissima_fw-la amaritudo_fw-la mea_fw-la in_o pace_fw-la mea_fw-la that_o be_v my_o bitterness_n be_v most_o bitter_a in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o peace_n for_o now_o omnes_fw-la amici_fw-la omnes_fw-la inimici_fw-la omnes_fw-la domestici_fw-la nulli_fw-la pacifici_fw-la serui_fw-la christi_fw-la seruiunt_fw-la antichristo_fw-la that_o be_v all_o be_v friend_n &_o all_o be_v enemy_n all_o be_v of_o my_o household_n but_o none_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o i_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n serve_v antichrist_n so_o that_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o if_o the_o church_n must_v have_v mean_n to_o attain_v she_o own_o end_n and_o enjoy_v she_o own_o wish_a good_a that_o she_o must_v have_v power_n sufficient_a to_o procure_v her_o outward_a peace_n and_o repress_v the_o insolence_n of_o outward_a enemy_n and_o yet_o beside_o this_o reason_n charge_v christ_n with_o want_n of_o care_n of_o his_o church_n who_o leave_v it_o without_o mean_n to_o defend_v itself_o against_o outward_a violence_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 300_o year_n together_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n &_o afterward_o also_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o apostate_n and_o heretic_n for_o 7._o bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v not_o depose_v nero_n dioclesian_n julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la valens_n the_o arrian_n and_o other_o like_a because_o they_o want_v temporal_a force_n the_o next_o reason_n be_v more_o strange_a than_o this_o for_o first_o forget_v what_o they_o be_v to_o prove_v in_o steed_n of_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v prince_n they_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o people_n may_v depose_v prince_n when_o they_o fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o heresy_n second_o they_o conclude_v that_o christian_a people_n may_v not_o endure_v their_o king_n if_o he_o fall_v into_o heresy_n because_o they_o may_v not_o choose_v a_o king_n that_o be_v a_o infidel_n or_o heretic_n that_o they_o may_v not_o choose_v a_o heretic_n which_o no_o man_n deny_v they_o prove_v because_o the_o 16._o jew_n may_v choose_v none_o to_o be_v their_o king_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o brethren_n lest_o he_o shall_v draw_v they_o to_o idolatry_n but_o the_o consequence_n they_o go_v not_o about_o to_o prove_v which_o we_o deny_v and_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o confirm_v for_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o such_o a_o king_n as_o in_o conscience_n they_o may_v not_o choose_v if_o they_o be_v free_a &_o to_o make_v choice_n 21._o when_o moses_n be_v counsel_v by_o jethro_n to_o choose_v elder_n &_o ruler_n to_o assist_v he_o he_o tell_v he_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o shall_v be_v to_o wit_n man_n fear_v god_n deal_v true_o hate_v covetousness_n and_o none_o but_o such_o ought_v elector_n have_v freedom_n of_o choice_n to_o choose_v and_o yet_o i_o think_v though_o a_o king_n be_v covetous_a he_o be_v not_o present_o to_o be_v depose_v and_o therefore_o suprâ—…_n bellarmine_n like_o a_o honest_a man_n confute_v his_o own_o argument_n and_o say_v that_o infidel_n that_o have_v dominion_n over_o people_n before_o they_o become_v christian_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v by_o christian_n if_o they_o seek_v not_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o idolatry_n who_o yet_o i_o think_v christian_n may_v not_o choose_v to_o reign_v over_o they_o if_o they_o be_v free_a beside_o this_o if_o bellarmine_n say_v true_a that_o subject_n sin_n as_o much_o in_o tollerate_v king_n that_o be_v infidel_n apostate_n or_o heretic_n as_o in_o choose_v such_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o when_o they_o be_v free_a all_o the_o primitive_a christian_n that_o tolerate_v nero_n dioclesian_n julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la constantius_n valens_n &_o other_o heretic_n sin_v damnable_o in_o so_o do_v neither_o will_n bellarmine_n answer_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v excuse_v though_o they_o do_v not_o depose_v they_o because_o they_o want_v strength_n avoid_v the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o tertullian_n that_o they_o want_v not_o strength_n if_o they_o have_v think_v it_o lawful_a 37._o if_o we_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o avenge_v ourselves_o say_v tertullian_n we_o shall_v not_o want_v mean_n for_o behold_v we_o be_v more_o in_o number_n and_o great_a in_o strength_n than_o any_o one_o nation_n &_o people_n of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v stranger_n unto_o you_o and_o yet_o behold_v we_o have_v fill_v all_o place_n pertain_v unto_o you_o your_o city_n your_o isle_n your_o village_n your_o town_n your_o councel-house_n your_o castle_n &_o strong_a fort_n your_o palace_n your_o senate_n &_o your_o market_n place_n only_o your_o idol_n temple_n we_o have_v leave_v free_a unto_o you_o what_o war_n shall_v not_o we_o be_v able_a to_o take_v in_o hand_n or_o what_o attempt_n shall_v seem_v hard_a unto_o we_o though_o we_o be_v too_o weak_a who_o so_o willing_o be_v slay_v if_o it_o be_v not_o more_o lawful_a to_o be_v kill_v then_o to_o kill_v in_o our_o profession_n nay_o though_o we_o shall_v never_o arm_v ourselves_o nor_o lift_v up_o our_o hand_n against_o you_o but_o only_o depart_v away_o and_o withdraw_v ourselves_o into_o some_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n how_o shall_v we_o confound_v and_o amaze_v you_o how_o can_v you_o endure_v so_o great_a a_o loss_n how_o will_v your_o city_n be_v leave_v desolate_a &_o none_o find_v to_o dwell_v in_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o
but_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o meet_v certain_a abuse_n whereby_o the_o church_n of_o his_o kingdom_n have_v be_v grieve_v impoverish_v and_o oppress_v all_o discipline_n of_o man_n live_v retire_v and_o in_o cloister_n utter_o overthrow_v last_o that_o god_n have_v exalt_v his_o church_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o head_n city_n of_o the_o world_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v by_o any_o mean_n that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o head_n city_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v overthrow_v the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o the_o matter_n begin_v with_o paint_v that_o it_o proceed_v from_o paint_v to_o writing_n that_o the_o write_v now_o begin_v to_o be_v urge_v as_o good_a authority_n but_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o nor_o endure_v it_o so_o to_o be_v be_v resolve_v first_o to_o loose_v his_o crown_n before_o he_o give_v any_o consent_n to_o the_o abase_v of_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o such_o sort_n and_o therefore_o require_v the_o painting_n to_o be_v race_v out_o and_o the_o write_n to_o be_v recall_v that_o such_o monument_n of_o enmity_n between_o the_o kingdom_n &_o the_o priesthood_n may_v not_o remain_v &_o hereupon_o they_o beseech_v the_o pope_n by_o new_a letter_n to_o mollify_v that_o which_o be_v too_o hard_o and_o to_o sweeten_v that_o which_o be_v too_o sour_a in_o the_o former_a 17._o this_o so_o wise_a just_a and_o reasonable_a a_o answer_n of_o the_o german_a bishop_n prevail_v so_o far_o with_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o send_v other_o legate_n of_o a_o mild_a spirit_n &_o better_a temper_n to_o the_o emperor_n with_o new_a letter_n wherein_o he_o seek_v to_o qualify_v whatsoever_o be_v offensive_a in_o the_o former_a 22._o for_o touch_v that_o he_o write_v of_o the_o benefit_n the_o emperor_n have_v receive_v of_o he_o which_o so_o high_o displease_v the_o emperor_n suppose_v that_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o imperial_a crown_n as_o a_o mere_a favour_n or_o good_a turn_n from_o he_o he_o answer_v that_o howsoever_o the_o word_n benefit_n be_v take_v in_o another_o sense_n sometime_o yet_o he_o use_v it_o in_o that_o signification_n which_o it_o have_v by_o original_a institution_n and_o first_o imposition_n so_o that_o the_o word_n benefit_n be_v compound_v of_o two_o simple_a word_n be_v and_o factum_fw-la signify_v a_o good_a fact_n or_o a_o thing_n well_o do_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n his_o set_n of_o the_o crown_n upon_o the_o emperor_n head_n may_v be_v call_v a_o benefit_n not_o as_o be_v a_o mere_a favour_n or_o good_a turn_n but_o for_o that_o it_o be_v well_o and_o honourable_o do_v of_o he_o to_o set_v the_o ensign_n of_o imperial_a majesty_n and_o power_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o he_o to_o who_o such_o power_n pertain_v and_o so_o be_v thing_n at_o that_o time_n pacify_v by_o the_o good_a endeavour_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o by_o this_o mild_a letter_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o afterward_o they_o break_v out_o again_o whereupon_o the_o pope_n write_v in_o this_o sort_n to_o the_o emperor_n 39_o adrian_z the_o bishop_n servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o frederick_n the_o roman_a emperor_n greeting_n and_o apostolical_a blessing_n the_o divine_a law_n as_o it_o promise_v long_a life_n to_o they_o that_o honour_v their_o parent_n so_o do_v it_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o they_o that_o curse_v father_n or_o mother_n for_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o truth_n that_o whosoever_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_o wherefore_o son_n belove_v in_o the_o lord_n we_o do_v not_o a_o little_a marvel_n that_o you_o seem_v not_o to_o give_v so_o much_o reverence_n to_o bless_a peter_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n as_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o in_o your_o letter_n write_v to_o we_o you_o put_v your_o name_n before_o we_o wherein_o you_o incur_v the_o note_n of_o insolency_n that_o i_o say_v not_o arrogancy_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o the_o fealty_n you_o promise_v and_o swear_v to_o bless_a peter_n how_o do_v you_o observe_v it_o when_o you_o require_v of_o they_o who_o be_v god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a to_o wit_n bishop_n the_o do_v of_o homage_n unto_o you_o and_o exact_a fealty_n of_o they_o enclose_v their_o sacred_a hand_n in_o your_o hand_n and_o manifest_o oppose_v yourself_o against_o we_o shut_v not_o only_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n of_o your_o kingdom_n also_o against_o our_o cardinal_n send_v as_o legate_n unto_o you_o from_o our_o own_o side_n repent_v repent_v therefore_o we_o advise_v thou_o of_o we_o thou_o receive_v thy_o consecration_n and_o therefore_o take_v heed_n lest_o affect_v thing_n deny_v unto_o thou_o thou_o lose_v that_o which_o be_v yield_v to_o thou_o to_o this_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o worthy_a emperor_n answer_v in_o this_o sort_n ibidem_fw-la frederick_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n emperor_n of_o roman_n to_z adrian_z bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n wish_v unto_o he_o a_o firm_a adhere_n and_o cleave_v to_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v &_o speak_v the_o law_n of_o justice_n give_v to_o every_o one_o that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o neither_o do_v we_o offend_v in_o this_o behalf_n for_o we_o derogate_v nothing_o from_o our_o parent_n but_o give_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o our_o imperial_a state_n all_o due_a honour_n to_o wit_n to_o those_o our_o noble_a progenitor_n from_o who_o we_o receive_v the_o dignity_n of_o our_o kingdom_n and_o our_o crown_n and_o not_o from_o the_o pope_n have_v sylvester_n bishop_n of_o rome_n any_o thing_n pertain_v to_o royal_a state_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n be_v not_o liberty_n restore_v to_o the_o church_n and_o peace_n by_o his_o mean_n and_o have_v not_o your_o popedom_n receive_v all_o such_o royal_a dignity_n as_o it_o now_o enjoy_v from_o prince_n and_o why_o then_o be_v it_o so_o much_o dislike_v that_o when_o we_o write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o ancient_a right_n and_o after_o the_o old_a manner_n we_o put_v our_o name_n before_o he_o and_o according_a unto_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n permit_v he_o write_v unto_o we_o to_o do_v the_o like_a turn_v over_o the_o history_n and_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n and_o if_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o observe_v it_o you_o shall_v there_o find_v that_o which_o we_o avouch_v and_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o require_v homage_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o other_o duty_n due_a from_o subject_n to_o prince_n of_o they_o who_o be_v god_n by_o adoption_n and_o yet_o think_v it_o no_o disparagement_n to_o hold_v thing_n pertain_v to_o our_o royal_a state_n especial_o see_v he_o who_o be_v author_n and_o beginner_n both_o of_o your_o dignity_n and_o we_o who_o never_o receive_v any_o thing_n of_o any_o mortal_a king_n but_o give_v all_o good_a thing_n unto_o all_o pay_v tribute_n unto_o caesar_n for_o himself_o and_o peter_n and_o give_v you_o a_o example_n to_o do_v the_o like_a either_o therefore_o let_v they_o put_v from_o they_o the_o thing_n they_o hold_v of_o we_o or_o if_o they_o think_v it_o behooveful_a to_o retain_v and_o keep_v they_o still_o let_v they_o yield_v unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n and_o to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n the_o door_n of_o our_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o our_o city_n be_v shut_v against_o your_o cardinal_n because_o we_o find_v they_o not_o to_o be_v preacher_n but_o man_n desirous_a of_o a_o prey_n not_o confirmer_n of_o peace_n but_o poll_n companion_n to_o get_v money_n not_o such_o as_o come_v to_o repair_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o world_n but_o greedy_o and_o insatiable_o to_o gather_v gold_n but_o whensoever_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o such_o as_o the_o church_n require_v they_o to_o be_v man_n bring_v peace_n enlighten_v their_o country_n assist_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o of_o mean_a degree_n in_o equity_n and_o right_n they_o shall_v want_v nothing_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o conclude_v when_o you_o thus_o contend_v about_o thing_n little_a pertain_v to_o religion_n and_o strive_v with_o secular_a person_n about_o title_n of_o honour_n you_o seem_v to_o have_v forget_v that_o humility_n which_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o that_o meekness_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o let_v your_o fatherhood_n therefore_o take_v heed_n lest_o while_o you_o move_v question_n about_o thing_n unworthy_a to_o be_v stand_v upon_o you_o scandalize_v they_o who_o with_o attentive_a ere_o listen_v to_o the_o word_n of_o your_o mouth_n &_o wait_v for_o your_o speech_n as_o for_o the_o latter_a rain_n we_o be_v force_v thus_o to_o write_v unto_o you_o because_o we_o see_v the_o
be_v hold_v in_o the_o east_n &_o that_o in_o some_o of_o they_o neither_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o western_a bishos_n be_v present_a and_o in_o other_o very_o few_o for_o there_o be_v only_o three_o out_o of_o the_o west_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n wherein_o 630_o bishop_n meet_v now_o see_v the_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n be_v from_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o meet_v in_o they_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o the_o bishop_n subject_n to_o he_o though_o they_o be_v no_o more_o infallible_a in_o judgement_n then_o the_o other_o yet_o shall_v by_o consent_v with_o the_o rest_n confirm_v that_o be_v do_v see_v they_o be_v not_o present_a to_o give_v consent_n when_o it_o be_v do_v if_o it_o besaid_a that_o in_o diverse_a of_o they_o there_o be_v some_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o some_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n subject_a to_o he_o who_o have_v instruction_n from_o they_o give_v consent_n in_o their_o name_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o need_v no_o further_a confirmation_n it_o will_v be_v easy_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o those_o legate_n be_v but_o few_o to_o forsake_v their_o instruction_n and_o to_o do_v contrary_a to_o they_o as_o patriarchas_fw-la rodoaldus_n and_o zachary_n the_o legate_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n do_v in_o the_o council_n under_o michael_n the_o emperor_n wherein_o photius_n be_v set_v up_o and_o ignatius_n put_v down_o second_o that_o 11._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o father_n shall_v whole_o follow_v those_o instruction_n that_o they_o bring_v and_o absolute_o agree_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o when_o thing_n be_v conclude_v it_o be_v fit_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o signify_v of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v and_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o three_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v conclude_v to_o which_o the_o instruction_n reach_v not_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o a_o confirmation_n be_v necessary_a as_o the_o council_n of_o 3._o chalcedon_n decree_v certain_a thing_n wihout_v the_o compass_n of_o leos_n instruction_n and_o therefore_o seek_v his_o confirmation_n beside_o all_o this_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o confirmation_n which_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n seek_v be_v not_o from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alone_o but_o from_o he_o and_o his_o synod_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o and_o 17._o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v say_v that_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o synod_n there_o be_v no_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n present_a but_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o synod_n subject_a to_o he_o do_v confirm_v they_o so_o that_o this_o confirm_v of_o counsel_n by_o the_o pope_n prove_v no_o more_o that_o he_o be_v infallible_a in_o judgement_n or_o that_o all_o the_o assurance_n of_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n be_v original_o in_o he_o and_o from_o he_o communicate_v to_o general_a counsel_n then_o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o synod_n subject_a to_o he_o be_v free_a from_o possibility_n of_o err_a and_o that_o national_n or_o provincial_a synod_n in_o the_o west_n be_v more_o infallible_a in_o their_o judgment_n than_o those_o that_o be_v general_n in_o the_o east_n the_o next_o allegation_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o council_n be_v nothing_o without_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o a_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o peter_n that_o â—…2_n his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v but_o that_o no_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o council_n that_o promise_n of_o christ_n 20._o that_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o be_v no_o way_n proper_a to_o counsel_n and_o bishop_n 16._o have_v no_o authority_n when_o they_o be_v assemble_v which_o they_o have_v not_o when_o they_o be_v single_a and_o divide_v this_o allegation_n be_v contradictory_n to_o the_o resolution_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o time_n for_o first_o that_o promise_n of_o christ_n that_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o be_v ever_o think_v to_o assure_v his_o presence_n in_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n in_o very_o special_a sort_n and_o otherwise_o then_o any_o where_o else_o and_o that_o upon_o very_o good_a ground_n of_o reason_n for_o if_o god_n be_v present_a with_o private_a man_n meet_v together_o in_o his_o fear_n about_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v they_o and_o with_o a_o few_o particular_a pastor_n of_o church_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o they_o in_o thing_n that_o concern_v they_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o in_o general_n meeting_n wherein_o all_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n bestow_v on_o man_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o thing_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n treat_v of_o he_o be_v present_a in_o most_o peculiar_a sort_n &_o manner_n second_o though_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n give_v no_o authority_n to_o the_o whole_a universality_n of_o christian_a man_n and_o therein_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n may_v seem_v to_o differ_v yet_o he_o give_v commission_n to_o the_o generality_n of_o pastor_n more_o than_o to_o each_o one_o apart_o and_o be_v assemble_v they_o have_v that_o power_n which_o several_o they_o have_v not_o as_o to_o ordain_v judge_v suspend_v and_o depose_v pastor_n and_o bishop_n and_o howsoever_o in_o each_o province_n the_o rest_n be_v to_o know_v he_o that_o be_v the_o first_o among_o they_o and_o to_o do_v nothing_o pertain_v to_o the_o whole_a province_n without_o consult_v he_o first_o yet_o may_v he_o do_v nothing_o without_o they_o and_o as_o this_o be_v the_o canon_n and_o law_n of_o the_o church_n in_o particular_a province_n so_o in_o church_n of_o large_a extent_n comprehend_v whole_a country_n subject_a to_o one_o patriarch_n and_o much_o more_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o one_o have_v so_o much_o power_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o metropolitan_a have_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n and_o the_o patriarch_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o metropolitan_n for_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o the_o metropolitan_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v or_o at_o least_o confirm_v by_o the_o patriarch_n whereas_o among_o the_o patriarch_n there_o be_v no_o one_o to_o who_o it_o pertain_v to_o ordain_v the_o rest_n or_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o any_o special_a sort_n or_o otherwise_o then_o they_o be_v to_o confirm_v he_o thus_o than_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o convince_a reason_n and_o the_o confession_n not_o only_o of_o such_o papist_n as_o make_v the_o pope_n among_o bishop_n to_o be_v but_o as_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n among_o the_o great_a senator_n of_o that_o state_n great_a than_o each_o one_o but_o inferior_a to_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o they_o but_o of_o such_o also_o as_o attribute_v much_o more_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o have_v no_o such_o presidentship_n in_o general_n counsel_n as_o that_o he_o may_v determine_v what_o he_o will_v against_o the_o like_n of_o all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o bishop_n but_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v the_o great_a part_n and_o that_o general_n counsel_n be_v of_o force_n not_o from_o the_o absolute_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n only_o advise_v with_o other_o bishop_n but_o from_o their_o consent_n as_o well_o as_o he_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o see_v if_o the_o practice_n of_o former_a time_n prove_v not_o the_o same_o i_o find_v say_v 8._o cusanus_fw-la that_o in_o all_o the_o first_o eight_o general_n counsel_n the_o pope_n or_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o themselves_o be_v never_o present_a in_o person_n do_v ever_o subscribe_v in_o the_o very_a same_o sort_n that_o the_o other_o bishop_n do_v without_o note_n of_o any_o singularity_n for_o every_o bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o subscribe_v in_o this_o form_n anâ—…ens_n vel_fw-la consentiens_fw-la vel_fw-la statuens_fw-la vel_fw-la definiens_fw-la subscripsi_fw-la and_o this_o be_v the_o form_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n observe_v but_o say_v cusanus_fw-la that_o no_o man_n may_v doubt_v but_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o such_o as_o meet_v in_o general_n counsel_n and_o not_o by_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alone_o we_o find_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o dioscorus_n be_v the_o three_o time_n warn_v to_o
to_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n &_o this_o power_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n have_v not_o at_o all_o much_o less_o the_o supreme_a authority_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o prince_n meddle_v in_o this_o kind_n they_o be_v like_a to_o 16_o vzziah_n that_o offer_v to_o burn_v incense_n for_o which_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o leprosy_n the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n stand_v first_o in_o prescribe_v &_o make_v law_n second_o in_o hear_v examine_v and_o judge_v of_o opinion_n touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o three_o in_o judge_v of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a order_n &_o ministry_n and_o the_o due_a performance_n of_o god_n divine_a worship_n &_o service_n touch_v the_o first_o the_o make_n of_o a_o law_n be_v the_o prescribe_v of_o a_o thing_n under_o some_o pain_n or_o punishment_n which_o he_o that_o so_o prescribe_v have_v power_n to_o inflict_v whence_o it_o be_v consequent_a that_o the_o prince_n have_v no_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v put_v from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o deliver_v to_o satan_n can_v of_o himself_o make_v no_o canon_n such_o as_o counsel_n of_o bishop_n do_v who_o command_n or_o forbid_v thing_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o like_o spiritual_a censure_n but_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n of_o imprisonment_n banishment_n confiscation_n of_o good_n and_o the_o like_a he_o may_v with_o the_o advice_n and_o direction_n of_o his_o clergy_n command_v thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n under_o these_o pain_n both_o for_o profession_n of_o faith_n ministration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o conversation_n fit_v to_o christian_n in_o general_a or_o man_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n in_o particular_a &_o by_o his_o princely_a power_n establish_v thing_n former_o define_v and_o decree_v against_o whatsoever_o error_n and_o contrary_a ill-custome_n and_o observation_n and_o herein_o he_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o supreme_a that_o no_o prince_n prelate_n or_o potentate_n have_v a_o command_a authority_n over_o he_o yet_o do_v we_o not_o whatsoever_o our_o clamorous_a adversary_n untrue_o report_v to_o make_v we_o odious_a make_v our_o prince_n with_o their_o civil_a state_n supreme_a in_o the_o power_n of_o command_v in_o matter_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o faith_n and_o religion_n without_o seek_v the_o direction_n of_o their_o clergy_n for_o the_o elizab_n statute_n that_o restore_v the_o title_n of_o supremacy_n to_o the_o late_a queen_n elizabeth_n of_o famous_a and_o bless_a memory_n provide_v that_o none_o shall_v have_v authority_n new_o to_o judge_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v heresy_n not_o former_o so_o judge_v but_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n nor_o with_o they_o so_o as_o to_o command_v what_o they_o think_v fit_v without_o advise_v with_o other_o partaker_n of_o like_a precious_a faith_n with_o they_o when_o a_o more_o general_a meeting_n for_o far_a deliberation_n may_v be_v have_v or_o the_o thing_n require_v it_o though_o when_o no_o such_o general_a concurrence_n may_v be_v have_v they_o may_v by_o themselves_o provide_v for_o those_o part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v under_o they_o from_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n we_o give_v our_o prince_n in_o make_v law_n and_o prescribe_v how_o man_n shall_v profess_v and_o practice_v touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o power_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v in_o judge_v of_o error_n in_o faith_n &_o disorder_n or_o fault_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o ministry_n according_a to_o former_a determination_n and_o decree_n and_o first_o touch_v error_n in_o faith_n or_o aberration_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o it_o pertain_v to_o teach_v the_o truth_n be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o fit_a judge_n and_o that_o ordinary_o and_o regular_o prince_n be_v to_o leave_v the_o judgement_n thereof_o unto_o they_o but_o because_o they_o may_v fail_v either_o through_o negligence_n ignorance_n or_o malice_n prince_n have_v charge_n over_o god_n people_n and_o be_v to_o see_v that_o they_o serve_v and_o worship_v he_o aright_o be_v to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v they_o that_o fall_n into_o gross_a error_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o christian_n or_o into_o any_o other_o heresy_n former_o condemn_v and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o general_a fail_v yet_o if_o they_o see_v violent_a and_o partial_a course_n take_v they_o may_v interpose_v themselves_o to_o stay_v they_o and_o cause_v a_o due_a proceed_n or_o remove_v the_o matter_n from_o one_o company_n and_o sort_n of_o judge_n to_o another_o and_o hereunto_o the_o best_a learned_a in_o former_a time_n agree_v clear_o confess_v that_o when_o some_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o ordinary_a guide_n of_o the_o church_n do_v fail_v or_o be_v not_o able_a to_o yield_v that_o help_n that_o be_v needful_a we_o may_v lawful_o fly_v to_o other_o for_o relief_n and_o help_n â—…0_n when_o these_o two_o thing_n do_v meet_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n say_v waldensis_n to_o wit_n extreme_a necessity_n admit_v no_o delay_n and_o the_o want_n of_o ability_n to_o yield_v relief_n in_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n or_o guide_n we_o must_v seek_v a_o extraordinary_a father_n and_o patron_n rather_o than_o suffer_v the_o frame_n fabric_n and_o build_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n to_o be_v dissolve_v if_o any_o man_n happy_o say_v that_o 32._o ambrose_n a_o most_o worthy_a bishop_n refuse_v to_o come_v to_o the_o court_n to_o be_v judge_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n and_o ask_v when_o ever_o he_o hear_v that_o emperor_n judge_v bishop_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n see_v if_o that_o be_v grant_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o layman_n shall_v dispute_v and_o debate_v matter_n and_o bishop_n hear_v yea_o that_o bishop_n shall_v learn_v of_o layman_n whereas_o contrariwise_o if_o we_o look_v over_o the_o scripture_n and_o consider_v the_o course_n of_o time_n past_a we_o shall_v find_v that_o bishop_n have_v judge_v of_o emperor_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o emperor_n of_o bishop_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v without_o usurpation_n of_o that_o which_o no_o way_n pertain_v to_o they_o that_o prince_n shall_v at_o all_o meddle_v with_o the_o judge_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n this_o objection_n what_o show_v soever_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o carry_v be_v easy_o answer_v for_o first_o the_o thing_n that_o valentinian_n take_v on_o he_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v according_a to_o former_a definition_n but_o he_o will_v have_v judge_v of_o a_o thing_n already_o resolve_v on_o in_o a_o general_a council_n call_v by_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v free_a and_o not_o yet_o indged_a of_o at_o all_o whereas_o we_o do_v not_o attribute_v to_o our_o prince_n with_o their_o civil_a estate_n power_n new_o to_o adjudge_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v heresy_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o state_n of_o their_o clergy_n but_o only_o to_o judge_v in_o those_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v resolve_v on_o according_a to_o former_a resolution_n and_o beside_o this_o valentinian_n be_v know_v to_o be_v partial_a he_o be_v but_o a_o novice_n and_o the_o other_o judge_n he_o mean_v to_o associate_v tohimselfe_n suspect_v &_o therefore_o ambrose_n have_v reason_n to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v wherefore_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n that_o consist_v in_o judge_v of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a order_n &_o ministry_n concern_v which_o point_n first_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o none_o may_v ordain_v any_o to_o serve_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n second_o that_o none_o may_v judicial_o degrade_v or_o put_v any_o one_o lawful_o admit_v from_o his_o degree_n and_o order_n but_o they_o alone_o neither_o do_v our_o king_n or_o queen_n challenge_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o themselves_o but_o their_o power_n stand_v first_o in_o call_v together_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o hear_n &_o determine_v of_o such_o thing_n and_o in_o take_v all_o due_a care_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v orderly_o in_o such_o proceed_n without_o partiality_n violence_n or_o precipitation_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o imperial_a law_n make_v to_o confirm_v the_o same_o second_o when_o they_o see_v cause_n in_o take_v thing_n from_o those_o who_o they_o just_o suspect_v or_o other_o except_o against_o and_o appoint_v other_o in_o their_o place_n three_o
in_o appoint_v some_o select_a man_n for_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o rest_n four_o in_o join_v temporal_a menincommission_n with_o the_o spiritual_a guide_n of_o the_o church_n to_o take_v view_n of_o and_o to_o censure_v the_o action_n of_o man_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n because_o they_o be_v direct_v not_o only_o by_o canon_n but_o law_n imperial_a five_o when_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v object_v for_o which_o the_o canon_n and_o law_n imperial_a judge_n man_n depriveable_a the_o prince_n when_o he_o see_v cause_n and_o when_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n require_v it_o either_o in_o person_n if_o he_o please_v or_o by_o such_o other_o as_o he_o think_v fit_n to_o appoint_v may_v hear_v and_o examine_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o and_o either_o ratify_v that_o other_o do_v or_o void_a it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o case_n of_o 162._o caecilianus_n to_o who_o it_o be_v object_v that_o he_o be_v a_o traditor_n and_o faelix_fw-la antumnitanus_fw-la that_fw-mi ordain_v he_o be_v so_o likewise_o and_o that_o therefore_o his_o ordination_n be_v void_a for_o first_o the_o enemy_n of_o caecilianus_n dislike_a his_o ordination_n make_v complaint_n against_o he_o to_o constantine_n and_o he_o appoint_v melchiade_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n to_o sit_v and_o hear_v the_o matter_n from_o their_o judgement_n there_o be_v a_o new_a appeal_n make_v to_o constantine_n whereupon_o he_o send_v to_o the_o proconsul_n to_o examine_v the_o proof_n that_o may_v be_v produce_v but_o from_o his_o judgement_n the_o complainant_n appeal_v the_o three_o time_n to_o constantine_n who_o appoint_v a_o synod_n at_o 5._o arle_n all_o this_o he_o do_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o these_o man_n and_o so_o to_o procure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o though_o he_o excuse_v himself_o for_o meddle_v in_o these_o business_n and_o ask_v pardon_n for_o the_o same_o for_o that_o regular_o he_o be_v to_o have_v leave_v these_o judge_n ment_n to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n yet_o it_o no_o way_n appear_v that_o he_o do_v ill_a in_o interpose_v himself_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o do_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v nor_o that_o the_o bishop_n do_v ill_a that_o yield_v to_o he_o in_o these_o course_n and_o therefore_o in_o case_n of_o like_a nature_n prince_n may_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o do_v and_o bishop_n may_v appear_v before_o they_o and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o judgement_n though_o in_o another_o case_n ambrose_n refuse_v to_o present_v himself_o before_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n for_o trial_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n neither_o be_v it_o strange_a in_o our_o state_n that_o king_n shall_v intermeddle_v in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a for_o 96._o matthew_n paris_n show_v that_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o england_n provide_v that_o in_o appeal_n man_n shall_v proceed_v from_o the_o archdeacon_n to_o the_o bishop_n from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o that_o if_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v fail_v in_o do_v justice_n the_o matter_n shall_v be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o king_n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o commandment_n it_o may_v receive_v a_o end_n in_o the_o archbishop_n court_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o further_o proceed_v in_o appeal_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n from_o the_o power_n which_o prince_n have_v in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o power_n they_o have_v over_o person_n ecclesiastical_a and_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v supreme_a over_o all_o person_n or_o whether_o man_n of_o the_o church_n be_v exempt_a from_o their_o jurisdiction_n that_o they_o be_v not_o exempt_v by_o god_n law_n we_o have_v the_o clear_a confession_n of_o cardinal_n 28._o bellarmine_n and_o other_o who_o not_o only_o yield_v so_o far_o unto_o the_o truth_n force_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o clear_a evidence_n thereof_o but_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o scripture_n and_o father_n the_o cardinal_n word_n be_v these_o exceptio_fw-la clericorum_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la politicis_fw-la tam_fw-la quoad_fw-la personas_fw-la quam_fw-la quoad_fw-la bona_fw-la jure_fw-la humano_fw-la introducta_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la divino_fw-la that_o be_v the_o exemption_n of_o cleargyman_n in_o thing_n civil_a as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o person_n as_o their_o good_n be_v introduce_v &_o bring_v in_o by_o man_n law_n and_o not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n be_v prove_v first_o out_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o roman_n 1._o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o add_v 16._o therefore_o pay_v you_o tribute_n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a he_o include_v cleargyman_n as_o chrysostome_n witness_v and_o therefore_o when_o he_o add_v for_o this_o cause_n pay_v you_o tribute_n he_o speak_v of_o cleargyman_n also_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o cleargyman_n be_v bind_v to_o pay_v tribute_n unless_o they_o be_v exempt_v by_o the_o favour_n and_o privilege_n of_o prince_n free_v they_o from_o so_o do_v which_o thing_n thomas_n aquinas_n also_o affirm_v write_v upon_o the_o same_o place_n second_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_n tributum_fw-la for_o vrbanus_n say_v the_o tribute_n money_n be_v therefore_o find_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o fish_n take_v by_o saint_n peter_n because_o the_o church_n pay_v tribute_n out_o of_o her_o outward_a and_o earthly_a possession_n basilicis_fw-la and_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v if_o tribute_n be_v demand_v it_o be_v not_o deny_v the_o churchland_n pay_v tribute_n now_o if_o vrbanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o worthy_a ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n than_o who_o there_o be_v never_o any_o bishop_n find_v more_o resolute_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n say_v that_o tribute_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o pay_v unto_o prince_n by_o man_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o churchland_n i_o think_v it_o be_v evident_a there_o be_v no_o exemption_n by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n that_o free_v the_o good_n of_o churchman_n from_o yield_a tribute_n to_o prince_n for_o touch_v that_o text_n where_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o peter_n 25._o what_o think_v thou_o simon_n of_o who_o do_v the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n receive_v tribute_n of_o their_o own_o child_n or_o of_o stranger_n and_o peter_n answer_v of_o stranger_n whence_o christ_n infer_v that_o the_o child_n be_v free_a bring_v by_o some_o to_o prove_v the_o suppose_a immunity_n of_o cleargyman_n to_o be_v from_o god_n own_o grant_n bellarmine_n sufficient_o clear_v the_o matter_n for_o first_o he_o show_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o himself_o only_o make_v this_o argument_n king_n son_n be_v free_a from_o tribute_n as_o be_v neither_o to_o pay_v to_o their_o own_o father_n see_v their_o good_n be_v common_a nor_o to_o stranger_n to_o who_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a therefore_o himself_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o great_a king_n of_o king_n owe_v no_o tribute_n to_o any_o mortal_a man_n so_o that_o when_o he_o say_v the_o child_n be_v free_a he_o mean_v not_o to_o signify_v that_o any_o other_o be_v free_a but_o only_o that_o himself_o be_v free_a second_o he_o right_o observe_v that_o this_o place_n will_v prove_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v free_a from_o tribute_n if_o it_o prove_v any_o other_o then_o christ_n to_o be_v so_o for_o all_o christian_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n and_o hierome_n write_v upon_o this_o place_n have_v these_o word_n our_o lord_n be_v the_o king_n son_n both_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n descend_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n and_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o almighty_a father_n and_o therefore_o as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o kingdom_n owe_v no_o tribute_n but_o because_o he_o assume_v the_o humility_n of_o flesh_n it_o behoove_v he_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n but_o unhappy_a man_n that_o we_o be_v we_o be_v call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n &_o do_v nothing_o worthy_a so_o great_a a_o honour_n he_o for_o the_o great_a love_n he_o bear_v towards_o we_o sustain_v the_o cross_n for_o we_o and_o pay_v tribute_n but_o we_o for_o his_o honour_n pay_v no_o tribute_n and_o as_o king_n son_n be_v free_a from_o tribute_n these_o word_n be_v bring_v by_o some_o to_o prove_v the_o imagine_a freedom_n we_o speak_v of_o but_o first_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v any_o such_o thing_n that_o 75._o erasmus_n think_v hierome_n reprehend_v it_o and_o dislike_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n savour_v of_o arrogancy_n that_o cleargyman_n shall_v refuse_v to_o pay_v tribute_n which_o he_o say_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o conceit_n of_o man_n in_o our_o time_n who_o think_v it_o the_o height_n of_o all_o piety_n to_o maintain_v
this_o immunity_n and_o ibid._n sixtus_n senensis_n say_v that_o hierome_n speak_v not_o of_o that_o tribute_n which_o subject_n pay_v to_o their_o prince_n here_o in_o this_o world_n but_o of_o that_o which_o we_o all_o owe_v to_o christ_n so_o that_o this_o be_v that_o he_o say_v why_o do_v not_o we_o wretched_a man_n profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n yield_v unto_o his_o majesty_n the_o due_a tribute_n of_o our_o service_n see_v christ_n so_o great_a and_o excellent_a pay_v tribute_n for_o our_o sake_n s._n austin_n in_o his_o 2â—…_n first_o book_n of_o question_n upon_o the_o gospel_n say_v that_o king_n son_n in_o this_o world_n be_v free_a &_o that_o therefore_o much_o more_o the_o son_n of_o that_o kingdom_n under_o which_o all_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v shall_v be_v free_a in_o each_o earthly_a kingdom_n which_o word_n 6._o thomas_n and_o 76._o sixtus_n senensis_n understand_v of_o a_o freedom_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n but_o 69._o jansenius_n reject_v that_o interpretation_n because_o austin_n say_v the_o child_n of_o king_n be_v free_a from_o tribute_n and_o think_v that_o austin_n meaning_n be_v that_o if_o god_n the_o king_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n have_v many_o natural_a son_n as_o he_o have_v but_o one_o only_o beget_v they_o shall_v all_o be_v free_a in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o other_o apply_v these_o word_n to_o cleargyman_n though_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o place_n lead_v to_o any_o such_o interpretation_n but_o whatsoever_o we_o think_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o austin_n bellarmine_n say_v it_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o these_o his_o word_n that_o cleargyman_n by_o god_n law_n be_v free_a from_o the_o duty_n of_o pay_v tribute_n because_o as_o chrysostome_n note_v christ_n speak_v only_o of_o natural_a child_n and_o beside_o prescribe_v nothing_o but_o only_o show_v that_o usual_o among_o man_n king_n son_n be_v free_a from_o tribute_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o the_o authority_n of_o bonifacius_n the_o eight_o sensibuâ—…_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o good_n &_o person_n of_o cleargyman_n be_v free_a from_o exaction_n both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_n he_o answer_v first_o that_o haply_o the_o pope_n mean_v not_o that_o they_o be_v absolute_o free_v by_o any_o special_a grant_n from_o god_n but_o only_o that_o there_o be_v a_o example_n of_o 47._o pharaoh_n a_o heathen_a prince_n free_v the_o priest_n of_o his_o god_n mention_v in_o scripture_n which_o may_v induce_v christian_a king_n to_o free_v the_o pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n second_o that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n incline_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o canoniste_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o define_v any_o such_o thing_n so_o that_o man_n may_v lawful_o dissent_v from_o he_o in_o this_o point_n so_o that_o we_o see_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a among_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o that_o almighty_a god_n do_v not_o by_o any_o special_a exemption_n free_a either_o the_o good_n or_o person_n of_o cleargyman_n from_o the_o command_n of_o prince_n and_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o service_n judgement_n payment_n &_o burden_n that_o any_o other_o be_v subject_a to_o and_o require_v by_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o bless_a apostle_n to_o be_v so_o but_o some_o man_n happy_o will_v say_v that_o though_o christ_n do_v not_o special_o free_a either_o the_o good_n or_o person_n of_o cleargyman_n from_o the_o subjection_n to_o prince_n yet_o there_o be_v inducement_n in_o reason_n and_o in_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n such_o and_o so_o great_a to_o move_v prince_n to_o set_v they_o free_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v well_o if_o they_o do_v not_o so_o whereunto_o we_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o watch_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v respect_v and_o tender_v more_o than_o man_n of_o any_o other_o call_v and_o so_o they_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v where_o any_o sense_n of_o religion_n be_v or_o be_v the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n testify_v of_o the_o galatian_n 15._o that_o they_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n yea_o as_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o &_o that_o they_o will_v have_v even_o pluck_v out_o their_o eye_n to_o have_v do_v he_o good_a 11._o the_o emperor_n constantine_n honour_v the_o christian_a bishop_n with_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v himself_o subject_a to_o their_o judgement_n though_o he_o sway_v the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o world_n and_o refuse_v to_o see_v what_o the_o complaint_n be_v that_o they_o prefer_v one_o against_o another_o or_o to_o read_v their_o bill_n but_o profess_v that_o to_o cover_v their_o fault_n he_o will_v even_o cast_v from_o he_o his_o purple_a robe_n whence_o it_o come_v that_o many_o privilege_n be_v ancient_o grant_v unto_o they_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o person_n &_o good_n for_o first_o constantine_n the_o great_a not_o only_o give_v ample_a gift_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o exempt_v they_o also_o from_o those_o service_n ministery_n and_o employment_n that_o other_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o epistle_n to_o anelinus_fw-la the_o proconsul_n of_o africa_n wherein_o this_o grant_n be_v make_v to_o they_o of_o africa_n be_v find_v in_o 7._o eusebius_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o extend_v his_o favour_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o church_n also_o aswell_o as_o to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o the_o grant_n be_v these_o consider_v that_o the_o due_a observation_n of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n bring_v great_a happiness_n to_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o empire_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o such_o as_o attend_v the_o holy_a ministry_n and_o be_v name_v cleargyman_n my_o pleasure_n be_v that_o all_o such_o in_o the_o church_n wherein_o caecilianus_n be_v bishop_n be_v at_o once_o and_o altogether_o absolute_o free_v and_o exempt_v from_o all_o public_a ministery_n and_o service_n neither_o do_v the_o emperor_n only_o exempt_v they_o from_o these_o service_n but_o 123._o they_o free_v they_o also_o from_o secular_a judgement_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o certain_a kind_n of_o criminal_a cause_n wherein_o yet_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o be_v convent_v against_o his_o will_n before_o any_o secular_a magistrate_n without_o the_o emperor_n command_n neither_o may_v the_o temporal_a magistrate_n condemn_v any_o cleargy-man_n till_o he_o be_v degrade_v by_o his_o bishop_n howsoever_o they_o may_v imprison_v and_o restrain_v such_o upon_o complaint_n make_v and_o answerable_o hereunto_o the_o council_n of_o matiscon_n provide_v 7._o that_o no_o cleargy-man_n for_o any_o cause_n without_o the_o discussion_n of_o his_o bishop_n shall_v be_v wrong_v &_o imprison_v by_o any_o secular_a magistrate_n &_o that_o if_o any_o judge_n shall_v presume_v to_o do_v so_o to_o the_o cleargyman_n of_o any_o bishop_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o a_o criminal_a cause_n he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v as_o long_o as_o the_o bishop_n shall_v think_v fit_n this_o be_v all_o the_o immunity_n that_o cleargyman_n ancient_o have_v by_o any_o grant_n of_o prince_n and_o as_o much_o as_o ever_o the_o church_n desire_v to_o enjoy_v but_o that_o which_o in_o latter_a time_n be_v challenge_v by_o some_o and_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o claim_n whereof_o thomas_n becket_n resist_v the_o king_n till_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v be_v of_o another_o kind_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v not_o think_v fit_n by_o the_o king_n and_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n at_o that_o time_n that_o churchman_n find_v in_o enormous_a crime_n by_o the_o king_n justice_n shall_v be_v deliver_v over_o to_o their_o bishop_n and_o so_o escape_v civil_a punishment_n but_o that_o confess_v such_o crime_n or_o be_v clear_o convince_v of_o they_o before_o the_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n shall_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n justice_n degrade_v they_o and_o put_v they_o from_o all_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n and_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o king_n court_n to_o be_v punish_v becket_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n and_o thought_n that_o such_o as_o bishop_n degrade_v or_o put_v out_o of_o their_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n because_o as_o he_o say_v one_o offence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v twice_o 98._o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o controversy_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_a be_v give_v by_o one_o philip_n brock_n a_o canon_n of_o bedford_n who_o be_v bring_v before_o
dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n &_o proterius_n set_v in_o his_o place_n a_o mighty_a &_o intolerable_a sedition_n grow_v among_o the_o people_n for_o it_o some_o affect_a dioscorus_n &_o some_o cleave_v to_o proterius_n the_o people_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o magistrate_n and_o when_o they_o think_v with_o strong_a hand_n to_o suppress_v the_o uproar_n the_o multitude_n with_o stone_n beat_v the_o soldier_n into_o the_o church_n besiege_v they_o in_o it_o &_o destroy_v a_o number_n of_o they_o with_o fire_n and_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o martian_a the_o emperor_n they_o choose_v a_o new_a b._n and_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o church_n on_o easter_n day_n they_o slay_v proterius_n and_o six_o other_o with_o he_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o draw_v his_o body_n wound_v and_o mangle_v along_o through_o the_o quarter_n of_o the_o city_n â—…1_n the_o like_a dissension_n grow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n after_o the_o death_n of_o auxentius_n the_o arrian_n bishop_n but_o the_o issue_n be_v very_o happy_a for_o ambrose_n at_o that_o time_n a_o secular_a magistrate_n see_v the_o division_n to_o be_v very_o dangerous_a and_o threaten_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o city_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o make_v a_o excellent_a oration_n persuade_v they_o to_o peace_n wherewith_o all_o side_n be_v so_o well_o please_v that_o with_o one_o consent_n they_o desire_v to_o have_v ambrose_n for_o their_o bishop_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v and_o the_o emperor_n be_v careful_a to_o satisfy_v their_o desire_n and_o command_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o they_o have_v desire_v 10._o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n after_o liberius_n damasus_n succeed_v in_o the_o episcopal_a office_n who_o vrsinus_n a_o certain_a deacon_n of_o that_o church_n not_o endure_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o he_o wax_v so_o mad_a that_o have_v persuade_v and_o draw_v unto_o he_o a_o certain_a ignorant_a &_o rude_a bishop_n and_o gather_v together_o a_o company_n of_o turbulent_a and_o seditious_a person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o sicinius_n he_o procure_v himself_o to_o be_v make_v bishop_n against_o all_o order_n law_n and_o ancient_a custom_n from_o which_o fact_n proceed_v so_o great_a sedition_n nay_o so_o great_a war_n some_o of_o the_o people_n defend_v damasus_n as_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o some_o vrsinus_n that_o the_o place_n of_o prayer_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o man_n the_o people_n in_o this_o sort_n abuse_v their_o authority_n &_o power_n be_v restrain_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n and_o their_o right_n and_o power_n to_o choose_v their_o pastor_n many_o way_n limit_v and_o straighten_a till_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v whole_o take_v from_o they_o for_o first_o the_o council_n of_o 13._o laodicaea_n forbid_v that_o election_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o holy_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o execute_v the_o priest_n office_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o multitude_n but_o that_o council_n be_v but_o particular_a and_o can_v prescribe_v no_o law_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o therefore_o after_o this_o the_o people_n sway_v thing_n very_o much_o still_o and_o suprà _fw-la leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o this_o time_n charge_v the_o bishop_n to_o thrust_v none_o upon_o the_o people_n without_o their_o consent_n and_o even_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n continue_v a_o long_a time_n after_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o 〈◊〉_d for_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o second_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1059._o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n decree_v on_o this_o sort_n 1._o instruct_v &_o guide_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o predecessor_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n we_o decree_v and_o determine_v that_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o universal_a church_n of_o rome_n die_v first_o of_o all_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n shall_v most_o diligent_o consult_v together_o about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a and_o soon_o after_o they_o shall_v take_v unto_o they_o the_o cardinal_n cleargyman_n and_o so_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n shall_v come_v to_o give_v consent_n to_o the_o new_a election_n and_o because_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o metropolitan_a over_o or_o above_o it_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n doubtless_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o be_v to_o promote_v and_o lift_v up_o the_o new_a elect_a bishop_n to_o the_o top_n of_o apostolic_a height_n yea_o the_o presence_n and_o testimony_n of_o layman_n be_v not_o exclude_v in_o such_o election_n a_o longtime_n after_o for_o 7._o gregory_n the_o seven_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n clerk_n acoluthe_n subdeacons_n and_o presbyter_n many_o bishop_n abbot_n &_o other_o both_o of_o the_o clergy_n &_o laity_n be_v present_a but_o christian_a prince_n king_n and_o emperor_n be_v chief_a among_o those_o of_o the_o laity_n and_o so_o have_v a_o sovereign_a consent_n among_o and_o over_o the_o rest_n in_o such_o election_n as_o pertain_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o right_n of_o humane_a fellowship_n and_o government_n interpose_v themselves_o in_o these_o business_n and_o sundry_a way_n abridge_v that_o liberty_n that_o the_o people_n in_o some_o place_n take_v unto_o they_o 2._o zozomen_n note_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o clergy_n and_o people_n resolve_v to_o have_v chrysostome_n a_o presbyter_n of_o antioch_n a_o man_n famous_o renown_v throughout_o all_o the_o empire_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n which_o their_o resolution_n the_o emperor_n confirm_v by_o his_o assent_n &_o send_v and_o fetch_v he_o and_o call_v a_o council_n to_o make_v his_o election_n more_o authentical_a likewise_o 29._o after_o the_o death_n of_o sicinius_n though_o some_o will_v have_v have_v philip_n other_o pâ—…clus_n presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n to_o succeed_v yet_o the_o emperor_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o certain_a vain_a man_n call_v a_o stranger_n thither_o to_o wit_n nestorius_n who_o afterward_o prove_v a_o archhereticke_n 39_o after_o the_o death_n of_o maximianus_n successor_n to_o nestorius_n the_o emperor_n take_v order_n without_o delay_n that_o proclus_n may_v be_v place_v in_o the_o bishop_n chair_n by_o the_o bishop_n present_a before_o the_o body_n of_o maximianus_n be_v bury_v lest_o any_o variance_n and_o quarrel_v may_v ensue_v neither_o do_v the_o emperor_n medlelesse_a with_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o of_o constantinople_n for_o as_o 2._o onuphrius_n right_o observe_v after_o the_o goth_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o italy_n by_o narses_n the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o country_n subject_v again_o to_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n in_o the_o day_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n there_o begin_v a_o new_a custom_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n which_o be_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v shall_v be_v dead_a the_o clergy_n and_o people_n as_o former_o they_o have_v do_v shall_v present_o choose_v another_o to_o succeed_v into_o his_o place_n but_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v confecrate_v &_o ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n till_o his_o election_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o till_o he_o give_v leave_v to_o ordain_v he_o by_o his_o letter_n patent_n for_o which_o confirmation_n a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n be_v pay_v which_o it_o be_v likely_a justinian_n do_v or_o by_o his_o authority_n cause_v vigilius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o do_v it_o that_o the_o emperor_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_o elect_a bishop_n lest_o a_o factious_a and_o busy_a man_n be_v choose_v he_o may_v conspire_v with_o the_o barbarous_a people_n that_o then_o seek_v to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o empire_n and_o so_o cause_v a_o revolt_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o country_n of_o italy_n from_o the_o eastern_a empire_n the_o bishop_n grow_v great_a and_o the_o emperor_n be_v far_o off_o upon_o which_o constitution_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o roman_n choose_v for_o the_o most_o part_n such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o think_v will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o who_o he_o may_v be_v persuade_v that_o he_o will_v attempt_v nothing_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o lombard_n about_o that_o time_n or_o present_o after_o trouble_v italy_n this_o custom_n be_v continue_v till_o the_o time_n of_o benedict_n the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d in_o who_o time_n constantine_n the_o emperor_n for_o the_o good_a opinion_n he_o have_v of_o he_o and_o love_v
the_o council_n of_o constance_n wherefore_o see_v so_o many_o counsel_n &_o pope_n yield_v the_o power_n of_o elect_v or_o at_o least_o of_o allow_v and_o confirm_v the_o pope_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o see_v so_o good_a effect_n follow_v of_o it_o and_o so_o ill_a of_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o our_o adversary_n shall_v dislike_v it_o for_o see_v the_o people_n ancient_o have_v their_o consent_n in_o these_o affair_n 〈◊〉_d frederick_n the_o emperor_n have_v reason_n when_o he_o say_v that_o himself_o as_o king_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n aught_o to_o be_v chief_a in_o choose_v his_o own_o bishop_n neither_o have_v the_o emperor_n only_o this_o right_n in_o dispose_v of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o dignity_n ecclesiastical_a but_o other_o christian_a king_n likewise_o have_v a_o principal_a stroke_n in_o the_o appoint_v of_o bishop_n for_o as_o 38._o nauclere_n note_v the_o french_a king_n have_v have_v the_o right_n of_o investiture_n ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n the_o first_o and_o 43._o duarenus_n show_v that_o howsoever_o ludovicus_n renounce_v the_o right_n of_o choose_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o he_o hold_v still_o the_o right_n of_o inuestiture_n of_o other_o bishop_n into_o the_o place_n whereof_o come_v afterward_o that_o right_o which_o the_o king_n use_v when_o in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o a_o bishopric_n he_o give_v power_n to_o choose_v and_o some_o other_o royalty_n which_o the_o king_n of_o france_n still_o retain_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o 6._o twelve_o council_n of_o toledo_n that_o the_o king_n have_v a_o principal_a stroke_n in_o election_n in_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n and_o touch_v england_n matthew_n paris_z testify_v that_o henry_n the_o first_o by_o william_n of_o warnaste_a his_o 56._o agent_n protest_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o will_v rather_o loose_v his_o kingdom_n then_o the_o right_n of_o investiture_n and_o add_v threaten_v word_n to_o the_o same_o protestation_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o make_v verbal_a protestation_n but_o he_o real_o practise_v that_o he_o speak_v and_o give_v the_o arch_a bishopric_n of_o canterbury_n to_o rodolphe_n bishop_n of_o london_n invest_v he_o by_o pastoral_n staff_n &_o ring_n articuli_fw-la cleri_fw-la prescribe_v that_o election_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o force_n fear_v or_o entreaty_n of_o secular_a power_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o king_n license_v be_v first_o ask_v &_o after_o the_o election_n do_v his_o royal_a assent_n and_o confirmation_n be_v add_v to_o make_v it_o good_a whereupon_o the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n of_o benefice_n make_v at_o westminster_n the_o five_o and_o twenty_o of_o edward_n the_o three_o have_v these_o word_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n shall_v have_v and_o enjoy_v for_o the_o time_n the_o collation_n to_o the_o archbishopricke_n and_o other_o dignity_n elective_a which_o be_v of_o his_o advowry_n such_o as_o his_o progenitor_n have_v before_o free_a election_n be_v grant_v since_o that_o the_o first_o election_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o king_n progenitour_n upon_o a_o certain_a form_n and_o condition_n as_o namely_o to_o demand_v licence_n of_o the_o king_n to_o choose_v &_o after_o choice_n make_v to_o have_v his_o royal_a assent_n which_o condition_n be_v not_o keep_v the_o thing_n ought_v by_o reason_n to_o return_v to_o his_o first_o nature_n so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o at_o first_o the_o clergy_n &_o people_n be_v to_o choose_v their_o bishop_n &_o minister_n yet_o so_o that_o prince_n by_o their_o right_n be_v to_o moderate_a thing_n and_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v without_o they_o but_o when_o they_o endow_v church_n with_o ample_a revenue_n &_o possession_n &_o disburden_v the_o people_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o maintain_v their_o pastor_n they_o have_v now_o a_o far_a reason_n to_o sway_v thing_n then_o before_o and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o statute_n abovementioned_n say_v the_o king_n give_v power_n of_o free_a election_n yet_o upon_o condition_n of_o seek_v their_o licence_n &_o confirmation_n as_o have_v the_o right_a of_o nomination_n in_o themselves_o in_o that_o they_o be_v founder_n likewise_o touch_v presbyter_n the_o ancient_a 22._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o be_v that_o bishop_n shall_v not_o ordain_v clerk_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o clergy_n &_o that_o also_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o assent_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o citizen_n hold_v while_o the_o clergy_n live_v together_o upon_o the_o common_a contribution_n and_o dividend_n but_o when_o not_o only_a title_n be_v divide_v &_o distinguish_v and_o man_n place_v in_o rural_a church_n abroad_o but_o several_a allowance_n make_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v attend_v the_o service_n of_o god_n by_o the_o lord_n of_o those_o country_n town_n out_o of_o their_o own_o land_n and_o the_o land_n of_o their_o tenant_n they_o that_o thus_o careful_o provide_v for_o the_o church_n be_v much_o respect_v and_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a they_o shall_v have_v great_a interest_n in_o the_o choose_n and_o nominate_v of_o clerk_n in_o such_o place_n 8_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n to_o reward_v such_o as_o have_v be_v beneficial_a in_o this_o sort_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o encourage_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a decree_v that_o if_o any_o man_n build_v a_o church_n or_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o will_v have_v clerk_n to_o be_v place_v there_o if_o he_o allow_v maintenance_n for_o they_o and_o name_v such_o as_o be_v worthy_a they_o shall_v be_v ordain_v upon_o his_o nomination_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v choose_v such_o as_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o canon_n as_o unworthy_a the_o bishop_n shall_v take_v care_n to_o promote_v some_o who_o he_o think_v more_o worthy_a and_o the_o council_n of_o canon_n toledo_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 655_o make_v a_o canon_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n be_v these_o we_o decree_v that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o founder_n of_o church_n do_v live_v they_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o have_v the_o chief_a and_o continual_a care_n of_o the_o say_a church_n &_o shall_v offer_v fit_a rector_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v ordain_v and_o of_o the_o bishop_n neglect_v the_o founder_n shall_v presume_v to_o place_v any_o other_o let_v he_o know_v that_o his_o admission_n shall_v be_v void_a and_o to_o his_o shame_n but_o if_o such_o as_o they_o choose_v be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o canon_n as_o unworthy_a then_o let_v the_o bishop_n take_v care_n to_o promote_v some_o who_o he_o think_v more_o worthy_a whereby_o we_o see_v what_o respect_n be_v ancient_o have_v to_o such_o as_o found_v church_n &_o give_v land_n and_o possession_n to_o the_o same_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o call_v lord_n of_o such_o place_n after_o such_o dedication_n to_o god_n but_o patron_n only_o because_o they_o be_v to_o defend_v the_o right_n thereof_o and_o to_o protect_v such_o as_o there_o attend_v the_o service_n of_o god_n &_o though_o they_o have_v right_a to_o nominate_v man_n to_o serve_v in_o these_o place_n yet_o may_v they_o not_o judge_v or_o punish_v they_o if_o they_o neglect_v their_o duty_n but_o only_o complain_v of_o they_o to_o the_o bishop_n or_o magistrate_n neither_o 4_o may_v they_o dispose_v of_o the_o possession_n thus_o give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o dedicate_v to_o god_n but_o if_o they_o fall_v into_o poverty_n they_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v out_o of_o the_o revenue_n thereof_o this_o power_n and_o right_n of_o nomination_n and_o presentation_n rest_v in_o prince_n and_o other_o founder_n can_v no_o way_n prejudice_n or_o hurt_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n if_o bishop_n to_o who_o examination_n and_o ordination_n pertain_v do_v their_o duty_n in_o refuse_v to_o consecrate_v &_o ordain_v such_o as_o the_o canon_n prohibit_v but_o very_o great_a confusion_n do_v follow_v the_o pope_n intermeddle_v in_o bestow_v church-living_n and_o dignity_n as_o we_o shall_v soon_o find_v if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o in_o former_a time_n chap._n 55._o of_o the_o pope_n disorder_v intermeddle_v with_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n their_o usurpation_n intrusion_n and_o preiudice_v the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o other_o the_o pope_n informer_n time_n great_o prejudice_v the_o right_a and_o liberty_n of_o other_o man_n and_o hurt_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n three_o way_n first_o by_o give_v privilege_n to_o friar_n a_o people_n unknown_a to_o all_o antiquity_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o charge_n of_o other_o man_n to_o do_v ministerial_a act_n and_o to_o get_v unto_o themselves_o those_o thing_n which_o of_o right_n shall_v have_v be_v yield_v to_o other_o second_o by_o commendam_n and_o three_o by_o reservation_n
lawful_a marriage_n which_o though_o they_o prevail_v not_o at_o the_o first_o according_a to_o the_o wish_n of_o the_o wicked_a pope_n yet_o cause_v the_o most_o horrible_a confusion_n in_o the_o western_a church_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v for_o layman_n take_v occasion_n hereupon_o despise_v their_o priest_n meddle_v with_o the_o ministration_n of_o holy_a thing_n minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n anoint_a man_n with_o the_o filth_n which_o they_o take_v out_o of_o their_o ear_n in_o stead_n of_o oil_n do_v many_o thing_n most_o disorderly_a and_o commit_v sundry_a intolerable_a outrage_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o strange_a that_o 19_o bellarmine_n shall_v so_o forget_v himself_o as_o he_o do_v for_o whereas_o all_o story_n impute_v these_o confusion_n profanation_n and_o contempt_n of_o sacred_a thing_n to_o the_o restraint_n of_o marriage_n and_o the_o disgrace_n of_o it_o so_o hard_o be_v his_o forehead_n that_o he_o blush_v not_o to_o write_v that_o the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n will_v hinder_v the_o due_a and_o reverend_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o that_o experience_n show_v it_o in_o that_o in_o germany_n in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o when_o priest_n begin_v to_o marry_v wife_n there_o grow_v so_o great_a contempt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o layman_n begin_v to_o administer_v they_o as_o nauclerus_fw-la and_o other_o report_n in_o which_o speech_n of_o he_o there_o be_v no_o word_n true_a for_o neither_o do_v priest_n begin_v to_o marry_v in_o gregory_n time_n but_o have_v be_v ordinary_o marry_v long_o before_o as_o suprà _fw-la nauclerus_fw-la testify_v say_v it_o be_v a_o old_a &_o confirm_a custom_n that_o be_v not_o easy_o to_o be_v alter_v which_o gregory_n seek_v to_o take_v away_o when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o forbid_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n so_o that_o they_o do_v rather_o cease_v to_o marry_v in_o his_o time_n then_o begin_v neither_o do_v any_o story_n impute_v the_o confusion_n profanation_n &_o contempt_n of_o sacrament_n and_o sacred_a thing_n in_o those_o time_n to_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n which_o be_v public_o allow_v long_o before_o without_o any_o such_o evil_a ensue_a as_o suprà _fw-la aventinus_n and_o other_o do_v testify_v but_o to_o the_o restraint_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o beginning_n as_o bellarmine_n untrue_o say_v but_o the_o end_n of_o priest_n marriage_n in_o gregory_n time_n that_o bring_v in_o so_o many_o and_o hideous_a evil_n into_o the_o christian_a world_n thus_o have_v see_v with_o how_o bad_a success_n gregory_n the_o seven_o begin_v this_o restraint_n in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n let_v we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o our_o own_o country_n and_o see_v what_o footing_n it_o have_v here_o 7._o henry_n huntingdon_n a_o ancient_a historian_n and_o of_o good_a creditte_n report_v that_o before_o the_o time_n of_o anselm_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o marriage_n of_o presbyter_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o forbid_v in_o england_n &_o that_o when_o he_o forbid_v it_o howsoever_o he_o please_v some_o for_o that_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v great_a purity_n in_o single_a life_n then_o in_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n yet_o this_o his_o prohibition_n seem_v to_o other_o to_o be_v very_o dangerous_a fear_v that_o while_o he_o seek_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o that_o which_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n and_o without_o the_o compass_n of_o humane_a frailty_n he_o will_v occasion_v many_o grievous_a and_o scandalous_a evil_n but_o howsoever_o this_o his_o endeavour_n take_v not_o place_n by_o and_o by_o for_o the_o same_o author_n report_v that_o after_o that_o time_n one_o john_n cremensis_n a_o cardinal_n come_v into_o england_n and_o go_v about_o to_o restrain_v the_o marriage_n of_o churchman_n so_o that_o it_o appear_v that_o anselm_n have_v effect_v nothing_o this_o worthy_a cardinal_n as_o he_o report_v hold_v a_o synod_n at_o london_n and_o in_o the_o same_o make_v a_o vehement_a and_o bitter_a speech_n against_o the_o marriage_n of_o presbyter_n ask_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o impure_a and_o unfitting_a thing_n for_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o rise_v up_o from_o the_o side_n of_o a_o harlot_n for_o so_o it_o please_v he_o to_o term_v the_o lawful_a wife_n of_o churchman_n and_o to_o go_v to_o the_o altar_n to_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n but_o see_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n say_v huntingdon_n the_o impure_a cardinal_n that_o have_v thus_o inveigh_v against_o marriage_n the_o night_n follow_v be_v take_v in_o bed_n with_o a_o harlot_n though_o he_o have_v say_v mass_n and_o consecrate_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n in_o the_o morning_n which_o thing_n 67._o be_v so_o evident_a that_o it_o can_v not_o and_o so_o foul_a that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_v to_o be_v conceal_v and_o he_o add_v that_o if_o any_o roman_a prelate_n or_o other_o dislike_v this_o his_o most_o true_a report_n he_o be_v best_a to_o take_v heed_n he_o follow_v not_o the_o example_n of_o cremensis_n lest_o the_o like_a dishonour_n come_v unto_o he_o as_o do_v unto_o cremensis_n who_o be_v at_o first_o receive_v in_o very_o glorious_a manner_n be_v in_o the_o end_n cast_v out_o with_o disgrace_n and_o who_o despise_v lawful_a marriage_n fear_v not_o to_o commit_v most_o filthy_a whoredom_n hereupon_o it_o seem_v the_o matter_n of_o restraint_n of_o presbyter_n marriage_n have_v no_o good_a success_n at_o that_o time_n which_o appear_v also_o in_o that_o 68_o after_o this_o time_n in_o a_o council_n it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o king_n &_o he_o be_v authorise_v &_o appoint_v to_o punish_v such_o presbyter_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o shall_v find_v marry_v but_o he_o notable_o deceive_v the_o pope_n agent_n that_o thus_o authorize_v he_o for_o he_o take_v money_n of_o such_o as_o be_v find_v to_o be_v marry_v and_o suffer_v they_o so_o to_o redeem_v their_o liberty_n which_o grieve_v they_o not_o a_o little_a yet_o do_v they_o in_o the_o end_n so_o far_o forth_o obtain_v their_o desire_n and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n so_o far_o prevail_v that_o presby_n ter_n dare_v no_o long_o be_v know_v public_o to_o be_v marry_v but_o be_v force_v to_o take_v another_o course_n for_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o amovendis_fw-la decree_n of_o otho_n in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o many_o contract_a matrimony_n secret_o and_o when_o in_o process_n of_o time_n child_n be_v bear_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o good_a when_o they_o see_v it_o fit_a they_o will_v take_v order_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v they_o be_v marry_v and_o their_o child_n bear_v in_o marriage_n either_o by_o witness_n or_o public_a instrument_n either_o while_o they_o live_v or_o after_o their_o death_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o howsoever_o the_o impure_a romanist_n seek_v to_o keep_v cleargyman_n from_o marry_v and_o to_o force_v they_o by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o extremity_n to_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n yet_o at_o that_o time_n they_o dare_v not_o pronounce_v their_o marriage_n void_a nor_o their_o child_n illegitimate_a for_o if_o they_o have_v these_o man_n will_v not_o so_o careful_o have_v provide_v to_o be_v able_a to_o make_v proof_n of_o their_o marriage_n for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o child_n so_o that_o though_o there_o want_v not_o instrument_n set_v a_o work_n by_o the_o pope_n some_o hundred_o of_o year_n past_a that_o seek_v to_o restrain_v the_o marriage_n of_o cleargyman_n yet_o be_v not_o their_o restraint_n like_a unto_o that_o of_o the_o romanist_n at_o this_o day_n for_o they_o do_v not_o so_o restrain_v cleargyman_n from_o marry_v or_o live_v with_o their_o wife_n as_o to_o pronounce_v their_o marriage_n to_o be_v void_a neither_o do_v they_o separate_v those_o that_o god_n have_v join_v together_o but_o if_o they_o will_v marry_v or_o continue_v with_o their_o wife_n which_o they_o have_v former_o marry_v they_o permit_v they_o so_o to_o do_v and_o only_o put_v they_o from_o the_o minstery_n presbyter_n in_o former_a time_n say_v o_o duarenus_n if_o they_o take_v wife_n in_o those_o 8._o place_n where_o marriage_n be_v forbid_v be_v put_v from_o the_o ministry_n or_o perhaps_o where_o more_o severity_n be_v use_v be_v excommunicate_v but_o their_o marriage_n be_v not_o void_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o syricius_n and_o innocentius_n speak_v very_o unreverent_o of_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o presbyter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v to_o marry_v because_o to_o live_v in_o marriage_n be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n &_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n how_o absurd_a and_o inconsiderate_a this_o kind_n of_o reason_v be_v every_o man_n i_o
bishop_n for_o say_v they_o he_o do_v not_o reject_v the_o second_o marriage_n who_o have_v often_o command_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v use_v for_o a_o woman_n say_v he_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n so_o long_o as_o her_o husband_n live_v but_o if_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v free_a that_o she_o may_v marry_v with_o who_o she_o will_v only_o in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n for_o if_o he_o have_v thrust_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o be_v join_v to_o another_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v reprehend_v and_o be_v just_o subject_a to_o accusation_n but_o if_o force_n of_o death_n have_v disjoin_v his_o first_o wife_n and_o nature_n urge_v have_v compel_v he_o to_o be_v join_v to_o a_o second_o wife_n his_o second_o marriage_n be_v proceed_v not_o of_o his_o will_n but_o of_o casualty_n these_o thing_n consider_v say_v theodoret_n i_o admit_v the_o interpretation_n of_o those_o which_o have_v so_o understand_v the_o place_n neither_o do_v chrysostome_n and_o loc_n theodoret_n only_o thus_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o theophylact_n also_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o prescribe_v that_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v a_o bishop_n must_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n because_o of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o polygamy_n be_v permit_v that_o be_v to_o join_v marriage_n with_o many_o together_o and_o hierome_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o interpretation_n the_o apostle_n oceâ—…m_n say_v he_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o first_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o remain_v of_o israel_n he_o know_v it_o be_v permit_v by_o the_o law_n and_o ordinary_a among_o the_o people_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o moses_n to_o begette_v child_n of_o many_o wife_n which_o thing_n also_o be_v permit_v unto_o the_o priest_n and_o therefore_o he_o command_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o like_a liberty_n nor_o have_v two_o or_o three_o wife_n at_o once_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v one_o only_a wife_n at_o one_o time_n and_o though_o he_o rather_o incline_v to_o another_o interpretation_n yet_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o titus_n he_o mention_v this_o again_o without_o any_o signification_n of_o dislike_n and_o say_v we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o every_o one_o that_o have_v be_v but_o once_o marry_v be_v better_a than_o he_o that_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v but_o that_o indeed_o he_o may_v better_o exhort_v to_o one_o only_a marriage_n and_o continency_n that_o can_v bring_v forth_o his_o own_o example_n in_o teach_v for_o other_o wise_a if_o a_o young_a man_n marry_v a_o wife_n &_o she_o die_v within_o a_o little_a while_n after_o &_o after_o she_o he_o marry_v a_o second_o which_o within_o a_o short_a time_n he_o lose_v also_o and_o then_o continue_v continent_n he_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o he_o that_o live_v with_o one_o wife_n till_o his_o old_a age_n so_o that_o oftentime_o if_o he_o that_o have_v be_v but_o once_o marry_v be_v prefer_v before_o he_o that_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v his_o happiness_n be_v choose_v rather_o than_o his_o will_n and_o as_o sundry_a great_a and_o worthy_a divine_n do_v so_o interpret_v the_o apostle_n word_n as_o to_o condemn_v polygamy_n and_o not_o to_o exclude_v from_o the_o ministry_n mentwice_o marry_v so_o the_o practice_n be_v according_a thereunto_o for_o how-soev_a many_o urge_v the_o other_o construction_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o exclude_v man_n twice_o marry_v from_o the_o holy_a ministry_n yet_o other_o do_v not_o so_o and_o therefore_o tertullian_n who_o be_v a_o montanist_n and_o condemn_v second_o marriage_n in_o his_o book_n of_o monogamie_n interpret_n the_o apostle_n word_n of_o such_o as_o have_v marry_v the_o second_o wife_n &_o speak_v bitter_o against_o the_o catholic_n of_o those_o time_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n foresaw_a there_o shall_v come_v some_o that_o shall_v affirm_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v lawful_a for_o bishop_n for_o say_v he_o how_o many_o be_v there_o among_o you_o that_o govern_v the_o church_n which_o have_v marry_v the_o second_o time_n insult_v against_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o blush_v when_o these_o word_n be_v read_v under_o they_o supra_fw-la hierome_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o man_n twice_o marry_v may_v be_v choose_v to_o be_v bishop_n or_o presbyter_n if_o they_o marry_v both_o or_o one_o of_o their_o wife_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o very_a many_o in_o those_o time_n see_v beside_o those_o who_o be_v convert_v from_o paganism_n many_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n put_v off_o their_o baptism_n along_o time_n so_o that_o some_o be_v elect_v bishop_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v as_o we_o read_v of_o 11._o ambrose_n hereupon_o he_o say_v the_o number_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v &_o yet_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o holy_a ministry_n be_v exceed_v great_a his_o word_n be_v these_o all_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o these_o ordination_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o presbyter_n nor_o those_o of_o inferior_a degree_n i_o come_v to_o bishop_n who_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v about_o particular_o to_o name_n i_o shall_v muster_v together_o so_o great_a a_o number_n as_o will_v exceed_v the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o 2._o innocentius_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o macedonia_n that_o they_o think_v as_o hierome_n do_v that_o such_o as_o be_v not_o twice_o marry_v after_o baptism_n may_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o ministry_n how_o often_o soever_o they_o have_v be_v marry_v before_o it_o be_v true_a that_o innocentius_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o coniugali_fw-la austin_n likewise_o but_o hierome_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o spare_v no_o man_n that_o cross_v his_o conceit_n call_v they_o hypocrite_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v like_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharizee_n that_o do_v strain_n at_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n that_o tithe_v mint_n and_o aniseed_n but_o let_v pass_v the_o weighty_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n because_o they_o admit_v such_o into_o the_o ministry_n as_o have_v keep_v harlot_n before_o their_o baptism_n and_o yet_o reject_v such_o as_o have_v be_v marry_v for_o that_o sin_n be_v wash_v away_o in_o baptism_n and_o nothing_o else_o rem_fw-la novam_fw-la audio_fw-la say_v he_o quia_fw-la peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_fw-la peccatum_fw-la reputabitur_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o new_a and_o strange_a thing_n that_o i_o hear_v because_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o have_v a_o wife_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v repute_v for_o a_o fault_n and_o sin_n whoredom_n impiety_n against_o god_n parricide_n incest_n and_o the_o sin_n against_o nature_n be_v purge_v and_o wash_v away_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o that_o a_o man_n have_v have_v a_o wife_n stick_v fast_o unto_o he_o still_o so_o be_v the_o filthy_a stew_n prefer_v before_o the_o honourable_a and_o undefiled_a marriage-bed_n let_v the_o pagan_n hear_v what_o the_o harueste_n of_o the_o church_n be_v out_o of_o which_o our_o barn_n be_v fill_v let_v the_o cathecuman_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v hear_v likewise_o and_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n they_o marry_v no_o wife_n before_o baptism_n neither_o enter_v into_o the_o state_n of_o honest_a marriage_n but_o let_v they_o give_v themselves_o to_o all_o impurity_n only_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o name_n of_o marriage_n lest_o after_o they_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n this_o may_v prejudice_v they_o that_o sometime_o they_o have_v not_o concubine_n nor_o harlot_n but_o lawful_a wife_n zonara_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o hierome_n and_o so_o do_v sedulius_n scotus_n and_o anselm_n as_o 325._o sixtus_n senensis_n report_v and_o this_o opinion_n be_v very_o general_a as_o it_o appear_v by_o 82._o ambrose_n who_o though_o he_o dislike_v it_o yet_o say_v exceed_v many_o do_v approve_v it_o so_o that_o to_o resolve_v this_o point_n we_o see_v some_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o mean_v against_o polygamy_n only_o or_o the_o have_v of_o many_o wife_n at_o once_o and_o not_o successive_o and_o that_o according_o many_o be_v permit_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n that_o hadbin_n twice_o marry_v &_o that_o of_o they_o that_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o mean_v of_o the_o not_o have_v of_o more_o wife_n than_o one_o successive_o some_o exclude_v only_o such_o as_o have_v more_v they_o one_o wife_n after_o baptism_n other_o all_o that_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v either_o before_o or_o after_o but_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o who_o general_o exclude_v all_o they_o that_o
it_o better_a to_o give_v land_n unto_o the_o church_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n relief_n of_o the_o poor_a &_o entertainment_n of_o stranger_n than_o money_n as_o be_v a_o more_o sure_a certain_a &_o settle_a endowment_n &_o consequent_o fit_a forchurche_n establish_v of_o which_o change_n we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o epistle_n attribute_v to_o 16_o vrbanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n two_o hundred_o twenty_o six_o and_o though_o the_o first_o course_n of_o give_v all_o that_o man_n possess_v to_o the_o common_a benefit_n soon_o cease_v &_o be_v never_o practise_v for_o aught_o we_o read_v among_o the_o gentile_n yet_o great_a be_v the_o devotion_n of_o christian_n turn_v from_o gentilism_n in_o those_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n while_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n late_o shed_v be_v yet_o warm_a in_o man_n heart_n so_o that_o they_o give_v many_o goodly_a &_o ample_a endowment_n &_o possession_n to_o the_o church_n where-upon_a we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o church_n have_v very_o ancient_o good_n &_o land_n as_o well_o as_o treasure_n for_o the_o council_n of_o 15._o ancyra_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 314_o void_v the_o sale_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n make_v by_o presbyter_n when_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n &_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o bishop_n when_o he_o be_v choose_v if_o he_o please_v to_o resume_v the_o thing_n themselves_o again_o the_o 25._o council_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o year_n 340_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o field_n land_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n and_o take_v order_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v dispose_v agri_n ecclesiae_fw-la say_v ambrose_n solvunt_fw-la tributa_fw-la that_o be_v the_o field_n and_o land_n of_o the_o church_n pay_v tribute_n r_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n make_v a_o law_n that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o such_o as_o please_v to_o leave_v their_o good_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o ibid._n licinia_n a_o rich_a and_o wealthy_a matron_n give_v her_o good_n by_o will_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o marcellus_n be_v bishop_n hilary_n bishop_n of_o arle_n as_o 9_o prosper_n report_v not_o only_o possess_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n have_v former_o but_o great_o increase_v the_o possession_n of_o it_o receive_v the_o inheritance_n of_o many_o who_o give_v that_o they_o have_v to_o the_o church_n thus_o do_v the_o devout_a christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n religious_o give_v &_o the_o godly_a bishop_n take_v such_o temporalty_n as_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o conceit_n of_o wickliff_n if_o that_o be_v true_a that_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o and_o some_o other_o can_v well_o be_v excuse_v who_o think_v that_o constantine_n and_o other_o christian_a emperor_n sin_v in_o give_v and_o sylvester_n and_o other_o bishop_n in_o receive_v temporal_a good_n and_o possession_n it_o be_v true_a that_o great_a be_v the_o superfluity_n of_o churchman_n in_o latter_a time_n and_o their_o state_n such_o as_o make_v they_o forget_v the_o thing_n that_o most_o concern_v they_o whence_o grow_v that_o say_n religiopeperit_n divitias_fw-la &_o filia_fw-la devoravit_fw-la matrem_fw-la that_o be_v religion_n bring_v forth_o riches_n and_o the_o daughter_n have_v devour_v the_o mother_n 505._o nauclere_n report_v that_o there_o be_v a_o common_a conceit_n among_o many_o that_o when_o constantine_n first_o begin_v to_o endow_v the_o church_n with_o land_n &_o possession_n a_o voice_n be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n say_v hodie_fw-la venenum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la estimmissum_fw-la that_o be_v this_o day_n be_v poison_v pour_v into_o the_o church_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n temporal_a prince_n find_v that_o the_o indiscreet_a devotion_n of_o man_n give_v more_o than_o be_v fit_a to_o the_o church_n prejudice_v the_o state_n of_o their_o kingdom_n &_o commonwealth_n make_v statute_n of_o mortmain_n to_o stay_v man_n from_o put_v any_o more_o of_o their_o land_n and_o possession_n into_o such_o dead_a hand_n as_o will_v do_v they_o no_o service_n but_o such_o be_v the_o infelicity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o common_o they_o run_v out_o of_o one_o extremity_n into_o another_o and_o while_o they_o seek_v to_o avoid_v one_o evil_a they_o fall_v into_o another_o as_o bad_a or_o worse_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o riches_n and_o wealth_n the_o church_n have_v in_o the_o time_n wherein_o wickliff_n live_v make_v he_o so_o far_o dislike_v the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n that_o he_o think_v the_o contrary_n will_v right_v all_o again_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v when_o they_o goabout_o to_o straighten_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v crooked_a to_o bow_v it_o as_o much_o the_o other_o way_n but_o â—…2_n gerson_n a_o right_a good_a religious_a &_o wise_a man_n bring_v in_o a_o even_a &_o just_a moderation_n to_o interpose_v itself_o between_o these_o extremity_n that_o neither_o man_n give_v so_o much_o to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o make_v she_o set_v her_o foot_n on_o the_o neck_n of_o emperor_n nor_o yet_o bring_v she_o to_o want_v and_o contempt_n which_o have_v be_v the_o course_n of_o some_o man_n in_o our_o time_n the_o unhappy_a sequell_n of_o who_o proceed_n we_o see_v already_o in_o part_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o posterity_n shall_v feel_v the_o smart_n of_o it_o in_o more_o grievous_a sort_n than_o we_o do_v but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o matter_n whence_o we_o be_v a_o little_a digress_v these_o land_n which_o devout_a and_o good_a people_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n be_v at_o first_o possess_v joint_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n a_o division_n be_v make_v and_o either_o know_v distinct_o their_o own_o and_o have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o so_o that_o they_o do_v nothing_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o their_o church_n or_o tend_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o succeed_v they_o for_o to_o restrain_v they_o from_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n the_o bishop_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n to_o let_v any_o thing_n belong_v to_o his_o see_n without_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o the_o minister_n abroad_o to_o alienate_v exchange_n or_o demise_n any_o thing_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o patron_n or_o founder_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o both_o the_o bishop_n may_v dispose_v of_o himself_o alone_o of_o that_o portion_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o minister_n of_o their_o tithe_n oblation_n obuention_n and_o glebelande_n without_o the_o bishop_n intermeddle_v with_o they_o only_o three_o thing_n be_v due_a to_o the_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o live_n of_o inferior_a minister_n for_o first_o as_o 5._o duarenus_n note_v the_o minister_n of_o inferior_a church_n be_v to_o give_v yearly_a a_o certain_a tribute_n or_o pension_n unto_o the_o bishop_n which_o tribute_n or_o pension_n be_v call_v cathedraticum_n quod_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la honori_fw-la episcopali_fw-la debeatur_fw-la second_o when_o the_o bishop_n go_v to_o visit_v his_o diocese_n and_o the_o parish_n abroad_o the_o inferior_a minister_n be_v to_o give_v he_o entertainment_n and_o provide_v for_o he_o which_o be_v call_v procuratio_fw-la quia_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la episcopum_fw-la procurant_fw-la 〈◊〉_d curant_fw-la alunt_fw-la &_o tuentur_fw-la sicut_fw-la pveri_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la procurari_fw-la a_o nutricibus_fw-la that_o be_v procuration_n because_o the_o church_n abroad_o must_v take_v care_n provide_v and_o procure_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o bishop_n lodging_n diet_n and_o entertainment_n but_o because_o in_o these_o visitation_n some_o bishop_n grow_v too_o chargeable_a therefore_o the_o council_n of_o 4._o lateran_n limit_v what_o company_n a_o bishop_n shall_v have_v with_o he_o when_o he_o go_v to_o visit_v three_o in_o former_a time_n the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o tithe_n due_a to_o inferior_a church_n and_o the_o four_o part_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o by_o will_n man_n give_v to_o they_o be_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o these_o church_n to_o be_v pay_v unto_o the_o bishop_n which_o thing_n be_v now_o grow_v out_o of_o use_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o thing_n payable_a and_o due_a to_o the_o bishop_n from_o inferior_a minister_n but_o procuration_n only_o thus_o be_v church-land_n and_o tithe_n which_o at_o first_o be_v enjoy_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n joint_o in_o time_n divide_v and_o either_o of_o they_o have_v a_o entire_a power_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o same_o as_o seem_v good_a unto_o they_o without_o the_o intermeddle_v of_o the_o other_o yet_o be_v there_o a_o difference_n make_v between_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n or_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o their_o friend_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o gain_v and_o gather_v upon_o their_o ecclesiastical_a live_n for_o sundry_a
be_v find_v out_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o agreement_n without_o persist_v in_o a_o peremptory_a proof_n of_o the_o same_o article_n against_o they_o for_o that_o man_n dispose_v to_o resist_v will_v hardly_o ever_o be_v convince_v in_o this_o point_n and_o further_o he_o wish_v man_n to_o think_v upon_o it_o whether_o as_o some_o determination_n of_o doubt_n and_o question_n pass_v and_o agree_v on_o in_o paris_n be_v say_v to_o bind_v none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o diocese_n of_o paris_n so_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v in_o like_a sort_n that_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n bind_v the_o latin_n only_o and_o second_o whether_o that_o which_o be_v define_v and_o hold_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n â—…ay_v not_o be_v make_v to_o be_v no_o article_n by_o bring_v thing_n to_o the_o same_o state_n they_o be_v in_o before_o any_o determination_n pass_v which_o thing_n he_o exemplifi_v in_o a_o decree_n of_o bonifacius_n void_v by_o one_o of_o his_o successor_n to_o what_o purpose_n master_n higgon_n allege_v the_o opinion_n of_o gerson_n touch_v the_o not_o err_v of_o general_n counsel_n i_o can_v tell_v for_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v never_o any_o such_o council_n as_o yet_o approve_a purgatory_n and_o prayer_n to_o deliver_v man_n out_o of_o it_o nor_o i_o think_v ever_o will_n but_o whatsoever_o we_o think_v of_o counsel_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v free_a from_o damnable_a error_n as_o master_n higgon_n in_o the_o title_n of_o his_o chapter_n undertake_v to_o prove_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v free_a from_o all_o ignorance_n and_o error_n as_o he_o seem_v in_o the_o discourse_n follow_v to_o enforce_v it_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a neither_o do_v that_o text_n of_o saint_n paul_n touch_v the_o house_n of_o god_n 15._o which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n nor_o any_o other_o authority_n or_o reason_n bring_v to_o that_o purpose_n prove_v the_o same_o and_o particular_o touch_v that_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o timothy_n it_o be_v evident_a the_o apostle_n word_n be_v to_o be_v original_o understand_v of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o that_o he_o make_v the_o glorious_a title_n of_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n common_a to_o that_o particular_a church_n with_o that_o which_o be_v universal_a and_o consequent_o that_o this_o title_n prove_v not_o every_o church_n or_o society_n of_o christian_n to_o which_o it_o agree_v to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n unless_o we_o will_v privilege_v all_o particular_a church_n from_o danger_n of_o err_a if_o any_o man_n doubt_v whether_o the_o apostle_n give_v the_o title_n of_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n it_o be_v easy_o prove_v by_o unanswerable_a reason_n for_o as_o lyra_n write_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n right_o note_v the_o apostle_n write_v to_o timothy_n and_o give_v he_o direction_n that_o he_o may_v know_v how_o to_o behave_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v how_o to_o order_v and_o govern_v it_o now_o the_o church_n which_o timothy_n be_v to_o order_n and_o govern_v be_v not_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n therefore_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o be_v wise_o to_o behave_v himself_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o same_o church_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n direct_v he_o how_o to_o behave_v himself_o he_o call_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o truth_n therefore_o he_o give_v this_o title_n to_o a_o particular_a church_n though_o he_o restrain_v it_o not_o to_o it_o as_o master_n higgon_n untrue_o 46._o say_v i_o do_v so_o that_o i_o have_v not_o elude_v the_o gravity_n of_o this_o testimony_n as_o he_o be_v please_v unjust_o to_o charge_v i_o but_o i_o give_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o it_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o see_v particular_a church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v pillar_n of_o truth_n this_o title_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o society_n of_o christian_a man_n to_o which_o it_o agree_v to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n from_o the_o reprehension_n of_o our_o opinion_n in_o that_o we_o think_v the_o church_n subject_n to_o some_o kind_n of_o error_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o discourse_n touch_v 47._o the_o confusion_n of_o protestant_n admit_v innumerable_a sectary_n into_o one_o vast_a and_o incongruous_a church_n which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o mere_a chimaera_n thrust_v together_o and_o fashion_a in_o specifical_a disproportion_n and_o hence_o he_o say_v it_o be_v 46_o that_o i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o my_o babel_n fear_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o russia_n armenia_n syria_n aethiopia_n and_o greece_n be_v and_o continue_v part_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n for_o answer_v whereunto_o i_o say_v that_o we_o do_v not_o admit_v any_o sectary_n into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n much_o less_o innumerable_a sectary_n for_o we_o admit_v none_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n but_o such_o as_o receive_v all_o the_o lawful_a general_n counsel_n that_o ever_o be_v hold_v touch_v any_o question_n of_o faith_n the_o three_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o nice_a and_o athanasius_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v believe_v and_o practise_v by_o all_o not_o note_v for_o singularity_n and_o novelty_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n so_o reject_v arrian_n zuenchfeldians_n anabaptiste_n familiste_n and_o all_o other_o like_o monster_n touch_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n denmark_n zueden_n germany_n france_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v not_o specifical_a as_o this_o bad_a logician_n fanci_v but_o imaginary_a or_o mere_o accidental_a and_o for_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n russia_n armenia_n syria_n &_o aethiopia_n agree_v in_o all_o the_o thing_n before_o mention_v it_o be_v most_o strange_a that_o this_o schismatical_a fugitive_n shall_v dare_v utter_o to_o reject_v they_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o to_o cast_v into_o hell_n so_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n of_o poor_a distress_a christian_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n endure_v so_o many_o bitter_a thing_n for_o christ_n sake_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o proud_a enemy_n that_o ever_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n have_v that_o all_o these_o admit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n agree_v on_o in_o all_o the_o lawful_a general_a counsel_n that_o ever_o be_v hold_v the_o three_o creed_n and_o the_o whole_a form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n catholicke_o consent_v on_o and_o that_o they_o reject_v and_o condemn_v all_o the_o heresy_n condemn_v by_o augustine_n and_o epiphanius_n it_o shall_v be_v prove_v if_o higgon_n or_o any_o other_o smatterer_n of_o that_o side_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o improve_v it_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o armenian_n refuse_v to_o admit_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o false_a suggestion_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v 1._o and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutiches_n as_o likewise_o those_o other_o that_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o counsel_n and_o though_o the_o grecian_n seek_v to_o avoid_v the_o evidence_n of_o that_o part_n of_o athanasius_n creed_n touch_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o deny_v the_o creed_n itself_o and_o my_o rum_o gerson_n as_o master_n higgon_n be_v please_v to_o call_v he_o think_v it_o be_v better_a to_o desist_v from_o the_o strict_a urge_v of_o the_o allowance_n of_o thaâ—…_n determination_n of_o the_o latin_n touch_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o both_o the_o church_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o unity_n then_o peremptory_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o see_v man_n dispose_v to_o resist_v will_v very_o hardly_o ever_o be_v convince_v so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v as_o master_n higgon_n do_v that_o the_o not_o admit_v of_o this_o article_n as_o define_v and_o determine_v by_o athanasius_n cast_v man_n into_o hell_n for_o then_o saint_n john_n damascene_fw-la shall_v be_v damn_v 11._o who_o deny_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n after_o the_o publish_n of_o athanasius_n creed_n thus_o do_v we_o moderate_v our_o censure_n not_o dare_v to_o cast_v all_o into_o hell_n that_o dissent_v from_o we_o in_o some_o particular_a point_n not_o fundamental_a as_o the_o romanist_n do_v yet_o do_v we_o not_o think_v that_o every_o one_o may_v be_v save_v in_o his_o own_o sect_n and_o error_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v for_o we_o exclude_v all_o such_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o
the_o true_a catholic_a church_n as_o admit_v not_o all_o the_o thing_n before_o specify_v so_o that_o i_o lay_v no_o foundation_n of_o babel_n as_o this_o babylonian_a be_v please_v to_o say_v i_o do_v but_o pity_v the_o breach_n of_o zion_n endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o in_o i_o lie_v to_o make_v they_o up_o that_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v as_o a_o city_n at_o unity_n wit_n hin_n itself_o but_o the_o romanistes_n indeed_o build_v babel_n and_o their_o tongue_n be_v confound_v every_o one_o almost_o dissent_v from_o other_o and_o that_o in_o most_o material_a and_o essential_a point_n 1._o pighius_fw-la and_o peccato_fw-la catharinuâ—…_n have_v a_o strange_a fancy_n touch_v original_a sin_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o papist_n 2._o pighius_fw-la be_v of_o calvin_n opinion_n touch_v justification_n soto_n catharinus_n defend_v against_o the_o common_a tenant_n that_o man_n in_o ordinary_a course_n without_o special_a revelation_n may_v be_v certain_a by_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n yea_o m_n higgon_n himself_o say_v 48._o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n must_v be_v trustful_a lively_a and_o active_a by_o a_o special_a application_n of_o his_o merit_n unto_o ourselves_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o preach_v in_o saint_n dunstan_n church_n so_o urge_v a_o necessity_n of_o special_a faith_n which_o the_o romanist_n condemn_v as_o heretical_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n and_o innumerable_a like_o difference_n they_o have_v yet_o all_o these_o be_v of_o one_o church_n faith_n &_o communion_n nothing_o it_o seem_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o church_n but_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o which_o be_v most_o strange_a they_o that_o think_v he_o may_v err_v &_o they_o that_o think_v he_o can_v err_v they_o that_o make_v he_o to_o be_v but_o prime_a bishop_n &_o they_o that_o make_v he_o universal_a bishop_n they_o that_o attribute_v to_o he_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n &_o dispose_v of_o their_o state_n &_o they_o that_o deny_v that_o he_o bathe_v any_o such_o power_n be_v of_o one_o &_o the_o same_o church_n but_o it_o be_v a_o babylonicall_a church_n §._o 2._o from_o the_o perpetual_a visibilitie_n &_o undoubted_a assurance_n the_o church_n have_v of_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n he_o proceed_v 50._o to_o show_v our_o zeal_n in_o impugn_v &_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n &_o that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n receive_v it_o and_o thereupon_o say_v â—…he_n be_v misinform_v by_o i_o &_o other_o that_o the_o greek_n never_o 53._o entertain_v this_o doctrine_n &_o that_o now_o he_o find_v that_o we_o err_v not_o know_v or_o 〈◊〉_d 54_o the_o truth_n assure_v himself_o that_o howsoever_o some_o greek_n do_v not_o or_o do_v not_o admit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n precise_o under_o this_o name_n &_o with_o some_o other_o circumstance_n yet_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n general_o do_v retain_v the_o thâ—…ig_n itself_o but_o whatsoever_o this_o goodfellow_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a we_o know_v the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d never_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o most_o excellent_a &_o learned_a apology_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…o_v the_o council_n of_o florence_n or_o basil_n as_o it_o be_v think_v in_o this_o apology_n first_o 〈◊〉_d clear_o 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v no_o purge_n after_o this_o life_n by_o â—…e_n especial_o material_a &c_n &c_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o papist_n imagine_v second_o they_o insâ—…te_v that_o some_o a_o long_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a condition_n and_o so_o depart_v hence_o be_v after_o death_n in_o a_o certain_a obscurity_n without_o enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n or_o hold_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o prison_n or_o in_o a_o state_n of_o sorrow_n till_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v deliver_v and_o thus_o much_o some_o profess_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n for_o there_o be_v a_o division_n among_o they_o three_o they_o incline_v to_o a_o opinion_n that_o the_o lesser_a sin_n of_o man_n die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v remit_v after_o death_n without_o any_o punishment_n at_o all_o either_o by_o fire_n or_o in_o any_o other_o kind_n by_o the_o mere_a mercy_n &_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o some_o bring_v proof_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n after_o this_o life_n thereby_o to_o confirm_v their_o conceit_n of_o purgatory_n they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o agreement_n between_o remission_n and_o purge_v by_o fire_n and_o punishment_n for_o that_o either_o punishment_n or_o remission_n be_v needful_a and_o not_o both_o and_o again_o they_o confident_o pronounce_v that_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o the_o five_o general_n council_n deliver_v unto_o we_o a_o double_a punishment_n or_o a_o double_a fire_n after_o this_o life_n this_o judgement_n &_o resolution_n they_o confirm_v &_o prove_v by_o very_o excellent_a reason_n &_o authority_n for_o first_o thus_o they_o argue_v it_o more_o beseem_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o suffer_v no_o good_a though_o never_o so_o little_a to_o pass_v away_o unrespected_a &_o unrewarded_a they_o to_o punish_v small_a sin_n &_o offence_n but_o some_o little_a good_a in_o they_o that_o have_v great_a sin_n have_v no_o reward_n because_o of_o the_o prevail_v of_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v find_v in_o they_o therefore_o small_a evil_n in_o they_o that_o have_v great_a work_n of_o virtue_n be_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v the_o better_a thing_n overcome_v second_o as_o be_v a_o little_a good_a in_o those_o that_o be_v main_o evil_a so_o be_v a_o little_a evil_n in_o those_o that_o be_v otherwise_o main_o good_a but_o a_o little_a good_a in_o those_o that_o be_v otherwise_o evil_a can_v procure_v no_o reward_n but_o only_o cause_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o punishment_n make_v it_o the_o less_o therefore_o a_o little_a evil_n cause_v no_o punishment_n but_o a_o difference_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n which_o it_o make_v to_o be_v less_o than_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n three_o either_o the_o will_n of_o man_n depart_v hence_o be_v mutable_a or_o immutable_a if_o they_o be_v mutable_a than_o they_o that_o be_v good_a may_v become_v evil_a and_o they_o that_o be_v evil_a may_v become_v good_a whence_o it_o will_v follow_v according_a to_o origens_n opinion_n that_o neither_o the_o good_a be_v unchangeable_o happy_a nor_o the_o the_o evil_n unchangeable_o miserable_a but_o that_o man_n may_v fall_v from_o happiness_n to_o misery_n and_o rise_v from_o misery_n to_o the_o height_n of_o all_o happiness_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v make_v the_o punishment_n of_o all_o castawaies_a even_o of_o the_o devil_n themselves_o to_o be_v temporary_a as_o indeed_o suppose_v the_o mutability_n of_o the_o will_v to_o continue_v after_o death_n just_o they_o may_v for_o the_o reason_n why_o in_o justice_n the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o damn_a be_v to_o be_v eternal_a be_v because_o they_o be_v immutable_o unchangeable_o and_o etâ—…nally_o evil_a if_o they_o be_v immutable_a then_o be_v they_o not_o capable_a of_o any_o correction_n for_o he_o who_o be_v correct_v be_v set_v right_a by_o be_v bring_v to_o just_a dislike_n and_o forsake_v of_o that_o he_o former_o affect_v ill_o which_o change_n from_o love_n to_o hate_v from_o like_v to_o dislike_a from_o pursue_v and_o follow_v to_o forsake_v and_o fly_v from_o can_v be_v find_v in_o a_o will_n that_o be_v immutable_a 〈◊〉_d bonaventura_n dispute_v the_o matter_n how_o afflict_a fire_n purge_v the_o soul_n and_o answer_v that_o some_o think_v that_o this_o fire_n beside_o the_o punish_a virtue_n and_o power_n it_o have_v have_v also_o a_o spirttuall_a purge_a virtue_n such_o as_o sacrament_n have_v which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v absurd_a especial_o see_v gregory_n out_o of_o vision_n and_o apparition_n of_o the_o dead_a sheweth_z that_o soul_n be_v purge_v in_o diverse_a place_n and_o by_o diverse_a other_o mean_n as_o well_o as_o by_o fire_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v other_o who_o think_v that_o what_o this_o purge_a fire_n work_v it_o work_v by_o punish_v and_o afflict_v which_o help_v and_o strengthen_v grace_n that_o it_o may_v be_v able_a to_o purge_v out_o sin_n now_o punishment_n and_o affliction_n can_v no_o way_n help_v grace_n or_o strengthen_v it_o to_o the_o expulsion_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o that_o by_o the_o bitterness_n of_o it_o it_o make_v we_o know_v how_o much_o it_o offend_v god_n and_o hurt_v we_o and_o thereby_o cause_v a_o dislike_n of_o it_o or_o at_o least_o a_o increase_n of_o the_o dislike_n of_o it_o which_o dislike_v the_o will_n can_v new_o
if_o he_o remit_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o he_o must_v leave_v it_o in_o they_o still_o in_o this_o life_n god_n may_v work_v man_n to_o a_o judge_v of_o themselves_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v so_o chastise_v and_o judge_v of_o he_o as_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o so_o we_o may_v pray_v god_n to_o ease_v their_o affliction_n but_o after_o this_o life_n when_o there_o be_v no_o more_o time_n nor_o place_n leave_v for_o repentance_n or_o conversion_n to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o so_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n in_o that_o they_o be_v medicinal_a &_o for_o the_o purge_n out_o of_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v diminish_v but_o that_o something_o may_v be_v remit_v of_o the_o extremity_n of_o they_o in_o that_o they_o be_v satisfactory_a he_o answer_v as_o we_o also_o do_v that_o after_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n repent_v of_o there_o be_v no_o satisfaction_n needful_a for_o the_o pacify_v of_o god_n wrath_n and_o that_o all_o punishment_n that_o be_v inflict_v be_v but_o to_o make_v we_o know_v thorough_o what_o it_o be_v to_o offend_v god_n to_o pluck_v uppe_o the_o root_n take_v away_o the_o remainder_n prevent_v the_o occasion_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o re-enterance_n of_o it_o again_o by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v we_o may_v see_v how_o advise_o and_o true_o master_n higgon_n say_v that_o 5â—…_n the_o greek_a church_n general_o do_v believe_v purgatory_n but_o he_o will_v prove_v it_o do_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o oriental_a church_n upon_o the_o augustane_n confession_n concern_v this_o censure_n the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v hieremias_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o have_v write_v many_o thing_n very_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n for_o he_o deny_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o 13._o make_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o church_n he_o abusibus_fw-la defend_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o minister_n marriage_n he_o ibid._n condemn_v the_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n alone_o and_o the_o ibid._n consecration_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n he_o 21._o deny_v that_o the_o saint_n hear_v our_o prayer_n beside_o some_o other_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n but_o touch_v purgatory_n he_o have_v no_o word_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o he_o allow_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o to_o another_o purpose_n and_o not_o to_o deliver_v man_n out_o of_o purgatory_n as_o this_o seduce_a novice_n have_v be_v misinform_v for_o he_o seem_v in_o part_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o lucae_n theophylacte_n be_v of_o who_o think_v that_o they_o who_o die_v sinner_n be_v not_o always_o cast_v into_o hell_n but_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v cast_v they_o into_o hell_n or_o keep_v they_o from_o it_o and_o deliver_v they_o if_o he_o please_v whereupon_o he_o note_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v fear_v he_o who_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v the_o body_n do_v cast_v into_o hell_n but_o can_v cast_v into_o hell_n and_o this_o he_o say_v as_o he_o profess_v because_o of_o the_o oblation_n and_o alm_n give_v for_o the_o dead_a which_o great_o profit_n even_o they_o also_o that_o die_v in_o grievous_a sin_n for_o though_o this_o hieremias_n 21._o deny_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n pray_v for_o man_n die_v in_o mortal_a sin_n god_n have_v exclude_v they_o from_o his_o mercy_n and_o in_o a_o sort_n pronounce_v that_o though_o noah_n job_n or_o daniel_n shall_v entreat_v for_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o deliver_v they_o yet_o he_o say_v such_o as_o ibid._n die_v in_o the_o middle_a course_n of_o penitency_n and_o not_o have_v full_o purge_v out_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v relieve_v by_o prayer_n and_o mediation_n if_o such_o prayer_n and_o entreaty_n be_v make_v for_o they_o while_o the_o judgement_n yet_o continue_v and_o before_o the_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o solemn_a sit_v shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o every_o one_o carry_v into_o the_o place_n of_o punishment_n design_v and_o appoint_v for_o he_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o never_o shall_v be_v any_o mediation_n for_o he_o whereby_o it_o appear_v he_o extend_v the_o benefitte_n of_o these_o prayer_n only_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o man_n out_o of_o hell_n that_o may_v be_v cast_v into_o it_o and_o no_o way_n to_o the_o relieve_v of_o soul_n afflict_v with_o temporal_a pain_n as_o master_n higgon_n untrue_o report_v so_o that_o he_o agree_v with_o theophylacte_n in_o that_o he_o think_v meâ—…_n who_o otherwise_o may_v just_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n may_v be_v stay_v from_o come_v thither_o if_o request_n be_v make_v for_o they_o in_o time_n and_o seem_v to_o dissent_v from_o he_o in_o that_o he_o will_v not_o extend_v this_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o any_o die_v without_o some_o beginning_n of_o repentance_n whereof_o the_o other_o make_v no_o mention_n in_o which_o restraint_n yet_o he_o dissent_v from_o himself_o who_o 12._o produce_v and_o allow_v the_o testimony_n of_o damascene_fw-la report_v gregory_n deliver_v traian_n who_o die_v in_o infidelity_n our_o of_o hell_n teclaes_n deliver_v of_o falconilla_n who_o die_v a_o idolatress_n and_o sundry_a other_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o grecian_n be_v a_o great_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n deny_v purgatory_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o name_n or_o some_o circumstance_n alone_o but_o even_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n master_n higgon_n can_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a impudency_n in_o he_o to_o say_v that_o 5â—…_n none_o but_o aerian_o henrician_n and_o waldensian_o do_v ever_o simple_o and_o absolute_o deny_v purgatory_n and_o all_o his_o discourse_n ground_v upon_o this_o false_a surmise_n be_v vain_a and_o idle_a for_o let_v the_o aerian_o henrician_n and_o waldensian_o be_v what_o they_o will_v it_o little_a concern_v we_o for_o we_o derive_v not_o our_o denial_n of_o purgatory_n from_o they_o but_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n church_n in_o all_o age_n that_o which_o he_o have_v 62._o against_o luther_n marry_v a_o profess_a nun_n and_o saint_n augustine_n dislike_n of_o such_o marriage_n do_v but_o argue_v the_o distemper_n of_o his_o idle_a brain_n for_o first_o it_o be_v beside_o the_o purpose_n and_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n second_o it_o clear_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o romanistes_n who_o think_v marriage_n after_o vow_n make_v to_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v void_a which_o false_a conceit_n 11._o augustine_n large_o refute_v three_o he_o belie_v augustine_n for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o marriage_n of_o such_o as_o have_v vow_v the_o contrary_n be_v evil_a much_o less_o that_o it_o be_v worse_a than_o adultery_n but_o that_o the_o fall_n from_o the_o good_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n they_o be_v enter_v into_o be_v worse_a than_o adultery_n which_o fall_v be_v find_v among_o the_o romish_a votary_n more_o than_o any_o where_o else_o in_o the_o world_n their_o house_n of_o nun_n as_o â—…atu_fw-la clemangis_n who_o know_v the_o state_n of_o those_o cage_n well_o enough_o testify_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n nothing_o else_o but_o stew_n of_o filthy_a harlot_n now_o though_o it_o be_v worse_o than_o simple_a adultery_n to_o break_v a_o vow_n and_o burn_v in_o lust_n to_o wallow_v in_o all_o impurity_n yet_o be_v it_o no_o way_n ill_o for_o man_n or_o woman_n thus_o surprise_v to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o remedy_n of_o lawful_a mmariage_n and_o therefore_o i_o 62._o mince_v not_o the_o matter_n as_o this_o mince_a fugitive_n be_v please_v to_o say_v i_o do_v but_o true_o report_v the_o judgement_n of_o augustine_n who_o indeed_o mislike_v and_o reprove_v rash_a vow_v without_o full_a purpose_n and_o due_a care_n of_o perform_v the_o same_o afterward_o as_o a_o grievous_a evil_n and_o yet_o allow_v ensue_a marriage_n as_o lawful_a honourable_a and_o good_a contrary_a to_o the_o impious_a conceit_n of_o the_o romanist_n condemn_v the_o same_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o luther_n and_o such_o other_o as_o marry_v after_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n i_o have_v 57_o elsewhere_o show_v whether_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n i_o have_v 39_o likewise_o prove_v at_o large_a the_o lawfulness_n of_o luther_n ministry_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o receive_v it_o and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n endeavour_v to_o lay_v all_o waste_n and_o therefore_o the_o idle_a glance_n of_o this_o silly_a fellow_n be_v to_o be_v contemn_v as_o word_n of_o vanity_n especial_o see_v
the_o very_a same_o more_o peremptory_o namely_o that_o gregory_n by_o this_o say_n and_o some_o other_o find_v in_o he_o do_v utter_o overthow_v that_o purgatory_n which_o he_o be_v think_v to_o teach_v and_o if_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o peruse_v the_o schoolman_n he_o shall_v find_v in_o 3._o alexander_n of_o alice_n that_o the_o best_a of_o they_o thought_n gregory_n to_o be_v of_o opinion_n as_o they_o also_o be_v that_o all_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o stain_n or_o fault_n be_v purge_v out_o in_o death_n some_o interpret_n his_o word_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n after_o this_o life_n of_o that_o remission_n which_o be_v in_o the_o last_o instant_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o first_o of_o the_o next_o and_o â—…her_o â—…herwise_o and_o therefore_o master_n higgon_n may_v well_o have_v spare_v his_o taxation_n of_o i_o and_o omit_v his_o marginal_a note_n 103._o that_o many_o such_o trick_n be_v find_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o eureux_fw-fr in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o lord_n plessis_n mornay_n for_o in_o all_o that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v touch_v this_o point_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o any_o ill_a deal_n and_o for_o that_o worthy_a gentleman_n against_o who_o that_o bishop_n soâ—…ght_v advantage_n by_o cavil_v against_o some_o part_n of_o his_o allegation_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o he_o have_v more_o sincere_o handle_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n than_o ever_o any_o romanist_n do_v that_o if_o any_o mistake_n be_v find_v in_o he_o there_o be_v many_o more_o and_o more_o material_a in_o far_o less_o compass_n in_o the_o write_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n himself_o and_o that_o in_o his_o anatomy_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o book_n except_v against_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o eureux_fw-fr he_o have_v in_o such_o sort_n cut_v in_o sunder_o the_o sinew_n not_o only_o of_o the_o mass_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o romish_a religion_n that_o all_o the_o rabble_n of_o romanist_n will_v never_o be_v able_a orderly_o to_o answer_v that_o whole_a book_n howsoever_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o cavil_n against_o some_o part_n of_o any_o thing_n never_o so_o well_o write_v but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n whatsoever_o we_o think_v of_o gregory_n of_o who_o i_o say_v only_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o agree_v unto_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o divine_n who_o think_v all_o sinnefulnesse_n to_o be_v purge_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o moment_n of_o dissolution_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o exceed_v many_o of_o best_a esteem_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n informer_n time_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n and_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o unanswerable_a reason_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v inevitable_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o punishment_n to_o be_v suffer_v after_o death_n by_o man_n die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n for_o they_o be_v proposition_n of_o saint_n bernard_n that_o all_o the_o world_n can_v except_v against_o 10._o that_o when_o all_o sin_n shall_v be_v whole_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n no_o effect_n of_o it_o shall_v remain_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v altogether_o remove_v the_o effect_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o and_o that_o all_o punishment_n shall_v he_o as_o far_o from_o the_o outward_a man_n as_o all_o fault_n shall_v be_v from_o the_o inward_a now_o that_o all_o sinfulness_n be_v purge_v out_o in_o the_o very_a dissolution_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v confirm_v as_o i_o say_v by_o unaunswerable_a reason_n for_o see_v the_o remain_v of_o natural_a concupiscence_n the_o proneness_n to_o evil_a difficulty_n to_o do_v good_a and_o contrariety_n between_o the_o better_a and_o mean_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v whole_o take_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o moment_n of_o dissolution_n even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o fault_n or_o stain_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o act_n desire_v &_o purpose_n which_o can_v remain_v where_o concupiscence_n the_o fountain_n thereof_o be_v dry_v up_o or_o the_o habitual_a like_n and_o affect_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v former_o desire_v purpose_a or_o do_v ill_o which_o can_v be_v find_v in_o a_o soul_n out_o of_o which_o all_o natural_a concupiscence_n incline_v to_o the_o desire_v of_o thing_n inordinate_o be_v whole_o take_v away_o and_o itself_o turn_v to_o the_o entire_a desire_v of_o god_n alone_o and_o nothing_o but_o in_o and_o for_o he_o as_o be_v every_o soul_n out_o of_o which_o concupiscence_n incline_v to_o affect_v finite_a thing_n inordinate_o be_v whole_o take_v away_o it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a that_o all_o sinnefulnesse_n be_v whole_o take_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o each_o good_a man_n in_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o his_o death_n dissolution_n and_o departure_n hence_o see_v then_o the_o absurdity_n of_o romish_a religion_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o good_a man_n in_o the_o moment_n of_o death_n be_v whole_o free_v from_o all_o sinnefulnesse_n there_o be_v nothing_o find_v in_o it_o that_o displease_v god_n charity_n and_o grace_n make_v those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v perfect_a in_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v punish_v to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v sometime_o sinful_a true_o jever_n think_v whereas_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o sin_n the_o fault_n deformity_n or_o stain_v and_o the_o punishment_n that_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o sanctify_a grace_n purge_v out_o the_o one_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o satisfactory_a suffering_n free_v such_o as_o he_o purge_v from_o the_o impurity_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o it_o and_o that_o in_o proportionable_a sort_n he_o purge_v out_o the_o one_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o satisfactory_a suffering_n free_v we_o from_o the_o other_o so_o that_o when_o sin_n be_v only_o so_o purge_v out_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o predominant_a there_o remain_v no_o condemnation_n but_o yet_o some_o punishment_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o david_n and_o when_o it_o be_v whole_o take_v away_o there_o remain_v no_o punishment_n at_o all_o which_o whosoever_o contradict_v be_v injurious_a to_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n who_o will_v not_o require_v one_o debt_n to_o be_v twice_o pay_v for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o punishment_n not_o only_o of_o those_o sin_n that_o man_n commit_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n before_o baptism_n and_o regeneration_n but_o of_o all_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o notwithstanding_o godless_a man_n be_v subject_a to_o all_o kind_n of_o punishment_n as_o before_o be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o become_v one_o with_o christ_n nor_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n purge_v out_o the_o sinfulness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n as_o likewise_o the_o reason_n why_o good_a man_n such_o as_o daâ—…id_n turn_v to_o god_n by_o repentance_n be_v still_o subject_a to_o some_o punishment_n in_o this_o life_n notwithstanding_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o full_o conjoin_v to_o christ_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o to_o be_v purge_v from_o all_o sin_n for_o if_o they_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o punishment_n by_o his_o suffering_n he_o have_v suffer_v for_o all_o they_o that_o become_v one_o with_o he_o all_o that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v this_o be_v that_o heresy_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o namely_o that_o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n must_v suffer_v punishment_n answerable_a to_o the_o sin_n they_o sometime_o commit_v though_o now_o pure_a from_o all_o sin_n this_o conceit_n never_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v howsoever_o some_o of_o they_o suppose_v that_o sinful_a man_n in_o hell_n may_v be_v ease_v or_o deliver_v thence_o and_o some_o other_o as_o augustine_n &_o such_o as_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v doubtful_a whether_o some_o impurity_n may_v not_o remain_v to_o be_v purge_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n by_o affliction_n and_o chastisement_n after_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o m_o higgon_n say_v 108._o this_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n cleave_v as_o fast_o to_o the_o father_n who_o we_o pretend_v to_o honour_n and_o reverence_n as_o to_o
any_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n if_o gerson_n or_o any_o other_o who_o i_o honour_n hold_v this_o heresy_n they_o hold_v it_o not_o heretical_o as_o the_o romanist_n now_o do_v even_o as_o cyprian_n hold_v the_o heresy_n of_o rebaptisation_n and_o sundry_a of_o the_o ancient_a the_o heresy_n of_o the_o millenaries_n but_o not_o heretical_o so_o that_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n say_v 9_o the_o father_n be_v save_v and_o the_o child_n condemn_v the_o author_n of_o error_n acquit_v &_o the_o follower_n of_o they_o in_o the_o same_o cast_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n but_o mr_n higgon_n say_v bernard_n who_o saying_n touch_v the_o not_o punish_v of_o such_o as_o be_v free_v from_o the_o impurity_n of_o sin_n i_o allege_v thereby_o to_o overthrow_v the_o erroneous_a conceit_n of_o papist_n touch_v purgatory_n admit_v purgatory_n &_o therefore_o 105._o i_o traduce_v the_o testament_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o establish_v such_o doctrine_n as_o they_o impugn_v for_o answer_v whereunto_o i_o say_v that_o whether_o bernard_n admit_v purgatory_n or_o not_o yet_o may_v he_o have_v a_o sentence_n which_o suppose_v all_o sinfulness_n to_o be_v purge_v out_o in_o the_o moment_n of_o dissolution_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n to_o which_o purpose_n i_o allege_v he_o &_o therefore_o traduce_v not_o the_o testament_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n they_o impugn_a as_o m_n â—_o higgon_n untrue_o &_o unjust_o charge_v i_o for_o my_o 107_o distil_v our_o church_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o learned_a man_n live_v under_o the_o papacy_n i_o shall_v have_v a_o sitter_n place_n to_o answer_v he_o when_o i_o come_v to_o his_o appendix_n where_o i_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n have_v not_o binforce_v as_o he_o untrue_o say_v it_o have_v to_o seek_v to_o the_o philistine_n as_o the_o distress_a israelite_n do_v for_o the_o sharpen_n of_o their_o tool_n when_o there_o be_v no_o smith_n in_o israel_n but_o that_o the_o israel_n in_o canaan_n derive_v itself_o from_o that_o israel_n that_o sometime_o be_v in_o egypt_n in_o misarable_a bondage_n enjoy_v the_o jewel_n and_o treasure_n &_o fight_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n with_o the_o weapon_n bring_v from_o thence_o and_o thus_o much_o touch_v gregory_n §._o 2._o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o come_v to_o augustine_n who_o he_o say_v i_o have_v likewise_o abuse_v the_o word_n wherein_o the_o suppose_a abuse_n be_v offer_v unto_o he_o be_v these_o the_o romish_a manner_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a have_v no_o certain_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n for_o no_o man_n ever_o think_v of_o purgatory_n till_o augustine_n to_o avoid_v a_o worse_a error_n do_v doubt_o run_v 〈◊〉_d after_o who_o many_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n embrace_v the_o same_o opinion_n but_o the_o greek_a church_n never_o receive_v it_o to_o this_o day_n 〈◊〉_d inwhich_v word_n he_o say_v i_o note_v the_o temerity_n irresolution_n and_o folly_n of_o augustine_n the_o reader_n i_o doubt_v not_o will_v note_v his_o temerity_n and_o folly_n in_o 108._o censure_v i_o thus_o without_o a_o cause_n for_o i_o note_v not_o saint_n augustine_n for_o temerity_n nor_o make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o a_o new_a fancy_n as_o he_o false_o charge_v i_o but_o show_v that_o whereas_o there_o be_v very_o dangerous_a opinion_n in_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o depart_a many_o of_o great_a esteem_n think_v that_o man_n die_v in_o mortal_a sin_n and_o adjudge_v to_o hell_n shall_v in_o the_o end_n come_v out_o thence_o and_o be_v save_v he_o seek_v to_o qualify_v the_o matter_n in_o the_o best_a sort_n he_o can_v with_o least_o offence_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o from_o that_o error_n and_o therefore_o say_v 67._o if_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o punishment_n of_o such_o to_o be_v eternal_a and_o think_v only_o that_o they_o may_v be_v mitigate_v or_o suspend_v for_o a_o time_n or_o that_o man_n die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n yet_o in_o some_o lesser_a sin_n be_v afflict_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o other_o world_n though_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o not_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o strive_v with_o they_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o new_a fancy_n but_o in_o hope_n to_o reclaim_v man_n from_o a_o great_a extremity_n to_o leave_v something_o less_o dangerous_a in_o the_o same_o kind_n doubtful_a and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o say_v of_o saint_n augustine_n neither_o be_v this_o my_o private_a fancy_n but_o the_o grecian_n in_o that_o learned_a apology_n before_o mention_v have_v the_o same_o observation_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o write_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v touch_v purgatory_n out_o of_o a_o certain_a persuasion_n and_o as_o undoubted_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v true_a but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n enforce_v and_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o a_o great_a evil_n which_o be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o purge_n of_o all_o sin_n after_o death_n as_o some_o then_o think_v so_o that_o as_o it_o seem_v think_v it_o something_o a_o violent_a course_n direct_o to_o go_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o and_o fear_v his_o word_n will_v not_o seem_v probable_a if_o whereas_o other_o think_v all_o sin_n may_v be_v purge_v out_o after_o death_n he_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n shall_v say_v none_o may_v be_v purge_v he_o choose_v rather_o to_o go_v in_o a_o middle_a way_n not_o contradict_v that_o which_o be_v less_o absurd_a and_o inconvenient_a that_o so_o he_o may_v more_o easy_o bring_v they_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o from_o that_o which_o be_v far_o more_o inconvenient_a then_o too_o much_o to_o exasperate_v they_o this_o be_v the_o apprehension_n the_o grecian_n have_v of_o augustine_n write_n touch_v this_o point_n which_o whosoever_o shall_v without_o any_o sinister_a affection_n peruse_v will_v find_v to_o be_v right_a and_o true_a touch_v irresolution_n it_o be_v far_o from_o augustine_n in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o other_o thing_n wherein_o man_n may_v be_v ignorant_a and_o doubtful_a and_o dissent_v one_o from_o another_o without_o danger_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n no_o man_n be_v more_o slow_a to_o resolve_v no_o man_n more_o incline_v to_o leave_v thing_n doubtful_a but_o howsoever_o that_o he_o be_v doubtful_a and_o unresolued_a in_o the_o point_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o he_o say_v supr_n if_o they_o who_o merciful_a error_n he_o refute_v will_v only_o think_v the_o pain_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o hell_n to_o be_v mitigate_v or_o suspend_v he_o will_v not_o great_o strive_v about_o it_o though_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v he_o will_v not_o willing_o have_v resolve_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v touch_v the_o temporal_a affliction_n of_o good_a man_n die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o yet_o with_o some_o lesser_a sin_n for_o he_o be_v ever_o doubtful_a concern_v the_o same_o and_o never_o resolve_v that_o they_o be_v undoubted_o in_o a_o state_n of_o temporal_a affliction_n as_o master_n higgon_n untrue_o 113._o report_v and_o thence_o infer_v many_o thing_n childish_o against_o i_o but_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n wherein_o prayer_n may_v avail_v they_o which_o two_o thing_n be_v very_o different_a for_o the_o grecian_n in_o their_o apology_n before_o cite_v admit_v remission_n of_o sin_n after_o this_o life_n and_o yet_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o estate_n of_o temporal_a affliction_n and_o i_o have_v show_v before_o how_o sin_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v remit_v after_o this_o life_n in_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o other_o world_n without_o admit_v purgatory-punishment_n but_o it_o can_v be_v excuse_v that_o i_o say_v augustine_n fearful_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o error_n of_o they_o who_o think_v all_o right-beleeving_a christian_n how_o wicked_o soever_o they_o live_v shall_v in_o the_o end_n be_v save_v sure_o the_o grecian_n say_v as_o much_o before_o and_o be_v in_o good_a hope_n to_o be_v excuse_v and_o therefore_o i_o be_o in_o some_o hope_n that_o i_o may_v be_v also_o for_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o so_o fear_v any_o thing_n as_o to_o conceal_v any_o truth_n he_o be_v thorough_o resolve_v of_o and_o which_o he_o hold_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o all_o but_o that_o he_o fear_v to_o offend_v they_o he_o deal_v with_o far_o than_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v and_o therefore_o resolve_v to_o yield_v to_o they_o as_o far_o as_o possible_o he_o may_v without_o impugn_v know_v and_o resolve_v truth_n they_o be_v many_o and_o of_o great_a esteem_n that_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v than_o he_o be_v thus_o
the_o conscience_n that_o they_o that_o whip_v themselves_o as_o some_o sectary_n among_o the_o papist_n do_v be_v to_o be_v condemn_v and_o that_o the_o patient_a endure_v of_o those_o cross_n se._n which_o god_n lay_v upon_o we_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o these_o voluntary_a chastisement_n 11._o he_o condemn_v monk_n intermeddle_v with_o secular_a or_o ecclesiastical_a business_n the_o superfluous_a pomp_n and_o princely_a state_n of_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n make_v they_o forget_v that_o they_o be_v man_n that_o one_o man_n hold_v two_o or_o three_o hundred_o ecclesiastical_a live_n that_o the_o sword_n of_o excommunication_n be_v so_o eâ—…ily_o drawne-out_a for_o trifle_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o clergy_n use_v it_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o own_o state_n he_o dislike_v the_o pope_n appoint_v of_o stranger_n to_o take_v cure_n of_o soul_n the_o variety_n of_o picture_n and_o image_n in_o church_n occasion_v idolatry_n in_o the_o simple_a the_o number_n and_o variety_n of_o religious_a order_n the_o canonise_a of_o new_a saint_n there_o be_v too_o many_o canonize_v already_o the_o apocryphal_a scripture_n hymn_n and_o prayer_n in_o process_n of_o time_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o purpose_n or_o ignorance_n to_o the_o great_a hurt_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o the_o church_n as_o about_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o like_a the_o intolerable_a superstition_n in_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n innumerable_a observation_n without_o all_o ground_n of_o reason_n vain_a credulity_n in_o believe_v thing_n concern_v the_o saint_n report_v in_o the_o uncertain_a legend_n of_o their_o life_n superstitious_a opinion_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o say_v a_o number_n of_o pater-noster_n in_o such_o a_o church_n before_o such_o a_o image_n the_o urge_v of_o humane_a device_n more_o than_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o punish_v more_o severe_o the_o breach_n of_o their_o own_o law_n than_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o contempt_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o follow_v of_o humane_a invention_n which_o make_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v mere_o brutish_a the_o ambition_n pride_n and_o covetousness_n of_o pope_n subiect_v all_o unto_o themselves_o and_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o do_v you_o so_o though_o they_o overturn_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n their_o get_v all_o into_o their_o own_o hand_n by_o many_o crafty_a and_o ill_a mean_n to_o the_o overthrow_v of_o that_o order_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o thereupon_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o man_n right_o wise_a and_o godly_a in_o his_o time_n that_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n and_o three_o several_a pretender_n challenge_v the_o papal_a chair_n it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o that_o difference_n and_o never_o to_o restore_v again_o to_o any_o pope_n the_o universal_a administration_n of_o the_o temporality_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o sway_v of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o same_o but_o that_o it_o be_v best_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v bring_v back_o to_o that_o state_n they_o be_v in_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o at_o least_o in_o the_o time_n of_o sylvester_n and_o gregory_n when_o each_o prelate_n within_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n be_v permit_v to_o govern_v such_o as_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o without_o so_o many_o reservation_n and_o exaction_n as_o have_v be_v since_o bring_v in_o these_o thing_n consider_v i_o suppose_v it_o will_v not_o seem_v so_o strange_a as_o master_n higgon_n will_v make_v it_o that_o i_o bring_v in_o john_n gerson_n as_o a_o worthy_a guide_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o â—…me_n and_o a_o man_n wish_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o same_o as_o far_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o enlighten_v he_o though_o he_o see_v not_o all_o which_o other_o do_v in_o the_o same_o time_n or_o before_o or_o since_o neither_o will_v it_o ever_o be_v prove_v that_o he_o will_v have_v dislike_v any_o part_n of_o the_o preâ—…_n reformation_n though_o he_o condemn_v the_o inconsiderate_a position_n of_o wickliff_n and_o though_o he_o hold_v some_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o we_o now_o teach_v for_o as_o 18._o augustine_n say_v of_o cyprian_a &_o his_o colleague_n err_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o rebaptisation_n that_o if_o they_o â—…d_v be_v in_o his_o time_n when_o upon_o full_a &_o exact_a discuss_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v resolve_v otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v be_v of_o another_o mind_n so_o sure_o if_o gerson_n have_v live_v in_o latter_a time_n when_o learn_v revive_v &_o all_o sort_n of_o ancient_a author_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o covert_n of_o darkness_n into_o the_o light_n and_o view_v of_o the_o world_n he_o will_v have_v condemn_v many_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v not_o as_o many_o other_o do_v both_o before_o luther_n begin_v to_o preach_v and_o since_o who_o yet_o our_o adversary_n dare_v not_o traduce_v as_o heretic_n which_o we_o be_v induce_v to_o think_v because_o himself_o profess_v that_o the_o rent_n of_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o 10._o three_o pretender_n challenge_v the_o papal_a chair_n &_o the_o calamity_n that_o follow_v the_o same_o bring_v many_o thing_n to_o light_n that_o be_v not_o know_v before_o and_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o much_o good_a and_o the_o find_v out_o of_o many_o truth_n fit_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o in_o his_o book_n 19_o de_fw-fr auferibilitate_fw-la papae_fw-la in_o which_o he_o show_v many_o case_n wherein_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v limit_a restrain_v o-have_a obedience_n deny_v unto_o he_o he_o profess_v he_o have_v lay_v down_o sundry_a consideration_n touch_v this_o matter_n to_o open_v the_o way_n to_o other_o to_o enter_v far_o &_o to_o find_v out_o more_o than_o he_o do_v as_o indeed_o we_o see_v 13_o cusanus_fw-la a_o cardinal_n do_v who_o resolve_v whole_o with_o we_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v but_o only_o prime_a bishop_n among_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o be_v but_o only_o in_o order_n and_o honour_n above_o other_o yet_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o master_n higgon_n can_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_n gerson_n q_o say_v he_o believe_v 4._o transubstantiation_n approve_v the_o mass_n admit_v purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n indulgence_n &_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n therefore_o he_o can_v not_o wish_v the_o reformation_n that_o be_v now_o wrought_v by_o luther_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o transubstantiation_n i_o have_v speak_v already_o &_o show_v that_o many_o admit_v the_o word_n that_o yet_o never_o believe_v the_o thing_n which_o our_o adversary_n now_o profess_v as_o also_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o gerson_n opinion_n touch_v this_o point_n be_v the_o scholar_n of_o cameracensis_n who_o profess_v that_o for_o any_o thing_n he_o can_v see_v transubstantiation_n proper_o so_o name_v can_v neither_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n nor_o any_o determination_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n touch_v the_o mass_n we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v name_v missa_fw-la miss_v or_o mass_n rom._n à _fw-la missis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la dimissis_fw-la publica_fw-la diaconi_fw-la voce_fw-la catechumenis_fw-la iisque_fw-la qui_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la participationiidonei_fw-la non_fw-la erant_fw-la that_o be_v for_o that_o after_o the_o prayer_n and_o reading_n of_o the_o scripture_n before_o the_o consecration_n the_o catechuman_n and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v not_o to_o communicate_v be_v dismiss_v and_o send_v away_o the_o deacon_n cry_v aloud_o item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v depart_v you_o be_v dismiss_v and_o even_o in_o gregory_n time_n the_o custom_n be_v that_o the_o deacon_n after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n pronounce_v those_o solemn_a word_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la non_fw-la communicate_v exeat_fw-la that_o be_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o communicate_v not_o let_v he_o go_v out_o so_o that_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o miss_n or_o mass_n if_o we_o speak_v proper_o for_o with_o they_o none_o be_v dismiss_v but_o all_o permit_v to_o be_v present_a and_o yet_o none_o communicate_v but_o the_o priest_n whereas_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n be_v give_v to_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n for_o that_o none_o be_v permit_v to_o be_v present_a but_o such_o as_o will_v communicate_v but_o to_o let_v go_v this_o advantage_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o gerson_n allow_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n but_o i_o think_v it_o will_v hardly_o be_v prove_v that_o he_o approve_v the_o alteration_n of_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o people_n
limit_n set_v and_o prescribe_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n and_o profess_v that_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n which_o the_o flatterer_n of_o the_o pope_n amplify_v enlarge_v and_o magnify_v beyond_o all_o measure_n give_v man_n occasion_n to_o think_v ill_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o the_o end_n to_o depart_v from_o he_o with_o who_o gerson_n agree_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n intermeddle_v 6._o in_o some_o kind_n and_o assume_v more_o than_o be_v fit_a give_v occasion_n to_o the_o grecian_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n at_o their_o part_n in_o this_o sort_n we_o know_v thy_o power_n thy_o covetousness_n we_o can_v satisfy_v live_v by_o thyself_o so_o that_o i_o have_v true_o say_v whatsoever_o master_n higgon_n blatter_v out_o to_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v the_o pride_n of_o antichrist_n that_o make_v all_o the_o breach_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o say_v master_n higgon_n gerson_n make_v the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n government_n to_o be_v monarchical_a which_o thing_n be_v main_o opposite_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n who_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o monarch_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a that_o gerson_n make_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v monarchical_a but_o no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n be_v monarchical_a wherein_o the_o duke_n be_v great_a than_o any_o one_o senator_n but_o subject_a to_o the_o senate_n and_o have_v neither_o absolute_a negative_a nor_o affirmative_a &_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o indeed_o according_a to_o his_o opinion_n rather_o aristocratical_a they_o monarchical_a though_o he_o make_v it_o to_o be_v so_o in_o that_o among_o all_o the_o bs_n of_o the_o world_n one_o be_v first_o and_o in_o order_n and_o honour_n before_o all_o other_o a_o head_n he_o make_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v as_o a_o precedent_n of_o a_o company_n not_o as_o a_o absolute_a commander_n whereas_o say_v 2._o john_n bachon_n the_o deny_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v a_o illimited_a power_n be_v condemn_v as_o heretical_a in_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n &_o io._n de_fw-fr janduno_n some_o say_v they_o be_v condemn_v because_o they_o deny_v he_o to_o have_v a_o illimited_a power_n as_o head_n or_o chief_a of_o all_o bishop_n and_o with_o the_o college_n of_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o there_o define_v that_o absolute_o in_o and_o of_o himself_o he_o have_v illimited_a power_n of_o make_v law_n and_o govern_v according_a to_o the_o same_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o his_o brethren_n but_o gerson_n say_v it_o be_v schismatical_a not_o to_o acknowledge_v with_o aldue_n respect_v the_o true_a pope_n undoubted_o know_v 3._o to_o be_v so_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o protestanticall_a reformation_n we_o say_v no_o for_o let_v the_o pope_n as_o gerson_n teach_v he_o to_o do_v disclaim_v the_o claim_n of_o absolute_a &_o uncontrollable_a power_n infallibility_n of_o judgement_n right_o to_o dispose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n let_v he_o without_o particular_a intermeddle_v suffer_v other_o bishop_n to_o govern_v their_o own_o diocese_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n without_o so_o many_o reservation_n prevention_n and_o appeal_v receive_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o will_v think_v as_o gerson_n do_v that_o as_o it_o be_v schismatical_a to_o impugn_v the_o government_n of_o bishop_n within_o their_o own_o diocese_n the_o superiority_n of_o metropolitan_o in_o their_o province_n and_o of_o patriarch_n in_o their_o large_a circuit_n so_o it_o be_v schismatical_a to_o deny_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n content_v himself_o therewith_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n &_o honour_n and_o a_o special_a interest_n in_o sway_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o manage_v the_o affair_n thereof_o as_o first_o among_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o let_v we_o hearken_v to_o master_n higgon_n his_o suit_n he_o beseech_v we_o 3._o to_o consider_v the_o resemblance_n and_o similitude_n of_o these_o thing_n he_o that_o reject_v the_o pope_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o hate_v he_o and_o the_o popedom_n from_o his_o heart_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v the_o one_o of_o these_o say_n be_v gerson_n &_o the_o other_o luther_n &_o thus_o say_v higgon_n they_o damn_v themselves_o mutual_o in_o a_o capital_a point_n and_o exclude_v each_o other_o from_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n we_o have_v according_a to_o master_n higgon_n his_o request_n diligent_o consider_v these_o thing_n and_o do_v find_v that_o between_o these_o say_n in_o show_n so_o opposite_a there_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o indeed_o no_o contradiction_n and_o that_o luther_n and_o gerson_n be_v far_o from_o damn_v one_o another_o in_o this_o point_n as_o he_o false_o say_v they_o do_v for_o it_o be_v true_a as_o luther_n say_v that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o hate_v the_o papacy_n that_o be_v the_o claim_n of_o uncontrollable_a and_o absolute_a power_n of_o infallible_a judgement_n and_o interest_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o gerson_n himself_o and_o they_o both_o agree_v that_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o order_n and_o peace_n man_n be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o papacy_n that_o be_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o honour_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o matter_n of_o difference_n nor_o no_o father_n claim_v make_v by_o he_o neither_o be_v it_o communion_n with_o the_o pope_n as_o prime_a bishop_n that_o make_v a_o man_n a_o formal_a papist_n as_o this_o formalist_n speak_v but_o with_o the_o unjust_a claim_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o gerson_n communion_n with_o the_o pope_n prove_v he_o not_o a_o formal_a papist_n and_o therefore_o though_o master_n powel_n judgement_n be_v of_o value_n mâ—…_n higgon_n may_v not_o undoubted_o pronounce_v that_o gerson_n be_v damn_v to_o the_o nethermost_a hell_n as_o he_o fond_o say_v he_o may_v neither_o can_v he_o show_v any_o good_a reason_n why_o we_o may_v not_o true_o say_v that_o luther_n have_v accomplish_v that_o reformation_n which_o gerson_n desire_v 〈◊〉_d &_o therefore_o he_o may_v well_o have_v spare_v his_o risum_fw-la teneatis_fw-la amici_fw-la &_o instead_o thereof_o entreat_v man_n to_o weep_v for_o his_o pitiful_a oversight_n and_o folly_n which_o he_o bewray_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v ibid._n i_o will_v knit_v up_o say_v he_o this_o matter_n with_o the_o counsel_n of_o gerson_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o church_n must_v entreat_v the_o pope_n the_o vicegerent_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o honour_n and_o call_v he_o father_n for_o he_o be_v her_o lord_n &_o head_n that_o she_o must_v not_o expose_v he_o to_o detraction_n etc._n etc._n mr_n higgon_n be_v wont_a to_o compare_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n who_o allege_v any_o say_n of_o father_n or_o scripture_n in_o show_n make_v for_o they_o and_o leave_v out_o that_o which_o follow_v 33._o make_v against_o they_o if_o this_o course_n be_v right_a &_o good_a as_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v i_o will_v soon_o make_v the_o reader_n know_v to_o who_o master_n higgon_n be_v like_a in_o cite_v gerson_n testimony_n against_o us._n for_o gerson_n speak_v of_o the_o respect_n that_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n the_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o vicegerent_n from_o she_o as_o his_o spouse_n &_o wife_n have_v these_o word_n eccl._n i_o deliver_v this_o first_o unto_o thou_o that_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n her_o husband_n the_o church_n synodally_n assemble_v or_o not_o so_o assemble_v aught_o to_o carry_v herself_o towards_o the_o chief_a bishop_n with_o reverence_n and_o due_a respect_n in_o all_o love_a sort_n if_o he_o behave_v himself_o towards_o she_o laudable_o nay_o if_o his_o entreat_v of_o she_o be_v tolerable_a because_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o and_o the_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o divorce_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v before_o he_o be_v cast_v off_o as_o hitherto_o the_o discretion_n of_o our_o forefather_n have_v observe_v towards_o inferior_a bishop_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o deliver_v unto_o thou_o that_o the_o church_n for_o the_o reverence_n of_o christ_n her_o husband_n aught_o to_o name_v his_o vicegerent_n and_o he_o who_o he_o have_v appoint_v her_o keeper_n father_n and_o both_o in_o herself_o and_o her_o child_n to_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o give_v all_o honour_n and_o to_o yield_v all_o obedience_n to_o he_o as_o to_o her_o lord_n and_o head_n and_o likewise_o to_o show_v all_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o join_v to_o she_o in_o a_o special_a degree_n of_o fellowship_n neither_o be_v it_o
pope_n seek_v to_o overthrow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n to_o encroach_v upon_o all_o bishop_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o usurp_v such_o a_o illimited_a universal_a and_o absolute_a authority_n as_o no_o way_n pertain_v to_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o call_v he_o antichrist_n to_o compare_v he_o and_o his_o courtier_n to_o that_o behemoth_n that_o put_v his_o mouth_n to_o the_o river_n of_o jordan_n think_v he_o can_v drink_v it_o up_o to_o pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o before_o his_o time_n be_v say_v of_o he_o and_o his_o execrable_a court_n eius_fw-la avaritiae_fw-la totus_fw-la non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la orbis_fw-la eius_fw-la luxuria_fw-la meretrix_n non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la omnis_fw-la that_o the_o church_n be_v hold_v in_o babylonicall_a captivity_n by_o this_o antichrist_n and_o that_o her_o deliverance_n will_v never_o be_v wrought_v but_o by_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n that_o must_v be_v bathe_v in_o blood_n this_o be_v the_o true_a report_n concern_v grosthead_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v neither_o fiction_n nor_o exaggeration_n as_o higgon_n pretend_v by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v as_o little_a communion_n between_o the_o pope_n challenge_v as_o he_o do_v then_o and_o do_v now_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n universality_n of_o illimited_a and_o uncontrollable_a power_n &_o right_a to_o dispose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n as_o there_o be_v between_o light_n and_o darkness_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o idol_n christ_n and_o antichrist_n so_o that_o he_o be_v no_o papist_n see_v he_o overthrow_v the_o papacy_n and_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n he_o err_v as_o live_v in_o corrupttimes_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvayl_v at_o neither_o do_v his_o error_n in_o some_o particular_a thing_n so_o much_o prejudice_v his_o piety_n and_o sanctity_n as_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v call_v a_o worthy_a and_o renown_a bishop_n see_v he_o hold_v the_o foundation_n and_o strive_v for_o the_o truth_n as_o far_o as_o he_o know_v it_o even_o to_o death_n and_o therefore_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o three_o conversion_n against_o master_n fox_n touch_v this_o bishop_n and_o some_o other_o mention_v by_o he_o and_o record_v in_o the_o number_n of_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n be_v little_a to_o be_v regard_v for_o that_o man_n may_v be_v member_n of_o that_o true_a church_n whereof_o we_o be_v hold_v the_o foundation_n and_o careful_o seek_v out_o and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n as_o far_o as_o they_o know_v it_o though_o they_o be_v otherwise_o persuade_v in_o some_o thing_n than_o either_o master_n fox_n or_o we_o be_v which_o need_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a to_o master_n higgon_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o that_o side_n see_v they_o think_v many_o to_o have_v be_v member_n of_o their_o church_n and_o catholic_n that_o dissent_v from_o they_o in_o all_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o pope_n to_o which_o 4_o all_o other_o as_o master_n higgon_n tell_v we_o be_v subordinate_a and_o beside_o in_o the_o question_n of_o original_a sin_n freewill_n justification_n merit_n satisfaction_n the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o sundry_a other_o like_a thing_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o zealous_o grosthead_n the_o worthy_a &_o renown_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n and_o encroachment_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o fear_v not_o to_o call_v he_o antichrist_n for_o the_o same_o neither_o be_v he_o alone_o in_o this_o opposition_n but_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o england_n after_o many_o complaint_n against_o the_o pope_n encroachment_n usurpation_n and_o tyrannical_a intermeddle_v in_o thing_n no_o way_n pertain_v to_o he_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n tell_v he_o in_o the_o end_n that_o if_o these_o course_n be_v continue_v they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o do_v that_o which_o will_v make_v his_o heart_n to_o ache_v thus_o faith_n matthew_n paris_n at_o last_o the_o poor_a church_n of_o england_n that_o have_v be_v long_o use_v as_o a_o ass_n to_o carry_v the_o pope_n burden_n in_o the_o end_n grow_v weary_a &_o open_v her_o mouth_n as_o balaams_n ass_n do_v to_o reprove_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o that_o not_o without_o just_a cause_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o world_n for_o howsoever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n challenge_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n and_o the_o popeto_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o christian_n yet_o the_o one_o prove_v a_o cruel_a stepmother_n &_o the_o other_o a_o unkind_a &_o unnatural_a father_n so_o that_o they_o both_o lose_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n but_o what_o do_v the_o pope_n upon_o the_o complaint_n of_o so_o great_a a_o church_n &_o nation_n as_o this_o of_o england_n do_v he_o ease_v her_o burden_n or_o any_o way_n listen_v to_o her_o most_o reasonable_a suit_n no_o very_o but_o be_v so_o unmerciful_a as_o the_o same_o paris_n testify_v that_o have_v so_o sore_o beat_v we_o he_o beat_v we_o again_o in_o more_o cruel_a sort_n then_o ever_o before_o only_o because_o we_o cry_v &_o therefore_o let_v he_o not_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o because_o we_o have_v keep_v our_o word_n with_o he_o that_o never_o keep_v any_o with_o we_o &_o have_v indeed_o do_v that_o which_o make_v his_o heart_n to_o ache_v as_o our_o forefather_n threaten_v he_o long_o before_o these_o groan_n of_o our_o wrong_a mother_n &_o she_o often_o renew_v bitter_a complaint_n before_o any_o be_v find_v to_o work_v her_o deliverance_n do_v justify_v that_o which_o we_o have_v do_v to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o in_o duty_n we_o stand_v bind_v to_o do_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o better_a proof_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o cause_n then_o that_o that_o which_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v long_o before_o wish_v for_o expect_v &_o foretell_v by_o the_o best_a man_n that_o live_v in_o former_a time_n in_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n but_o because_o mr_n higgon_n be_v please_v to_o tell_v we_o 84_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o better_a proof_n the_o cause_n be_v bad_a &_o the_o patron_n worse_a because_o these_o best_a man_n we_o speak_v of_o will_v not_o speak_v for_o we_o i_o will_v take_v a_o little_a pain_n to_o show_v the_o goodness_n of_o this_o proof_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v to_o be_v better_o than_o that_o mr_n higgon_n or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o romanist_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o weaken_v it_o all_o that_o which_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o 3_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v the_o condemn_v of_o certain_a erroneous_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n the_o 2_o the_o shake_n off_o of_o the_o yoke_n of_o papal_a tyranny_n &_o the_o 3_o the_o remove_n of_o abuse_n &_o superstitious_a observation_n now_o than_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o best_a &_o best_a learned_a in_o former_a time_n think_v as_o we_o do_v in_o matter_n doctrinal_a that_o they_o complain_v of_o the_o heavy_a yoke_n which_o the_o pope_n lay_v on_o they_o and_o desire_v the_o remove_n of_o such_o abuse_n as_o we_o have_v remove_v i_o think_v this_o proof_n will_v be_v find_v very_o strong_a and_o good_a i_o will_v therefore_o first_o begâ—…_n with_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o so_o proceed_v to_o the_o other_o point_n not_o intend_v to_o run_v through_o all_o the_o controversed_a point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o some_o only_a for_o example_n and_o because_o the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n live_v in_o latter_a time_n in_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o papacy_n i_o will_v pass_v by_o the_o father_n and_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o live_v since_o their_o time_n touch_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o deny_v the_o book_n of_o tobit_n judith_n ecelesiasticus_fw-la wisdom_n maccabee_n the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n and_o the_o story_n of_o bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n so_o do_v 23._o hugo_n de_fw-it sancto_fw-it victore_fw-la richardus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la lyranus_fw-la dionysius_n carthusianus_n hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la thomas_n aquinas_n waldensis_n richardus_fw-la armachanus_fw-la picus_n mirandula_n ockam_n caietan_n and_o driedo_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n origen_n athanasius_n hilarius_n nazianzen_n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n epiphanius_n ruffinus_n hierome_n gregory_n and_o damascen_n here_o we_o see_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n depose_v for_o us._n and_o what_o better_a proof_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o cause_n can_v there_o be_v then_o that_o so_o
tenthes_o and_o such_o like_a extraordinary_a tax_n upon_o the_o poor_a clergy_n and_o as_o if_o nothing_o will_v suffice_v overthrow_v all_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o other_o bishop_n bring_v all_o matter_n of_o suit_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o thereby_o also_o fill_v their_o coffer_n and_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v to_o make_v the_o church_n most_o miserable_a the_o proud_a spirit_n of_o cardinal_n the_o pope_n assessor_n their_o swell_a word_n and_o their_o insolent_a gesture_n be_v such_o that_o if_o a_o man_n will_v draw_v a_o perfect_a picture_n of_o pride_n the_o best_a way_n to_o express_v the_o same_o be_v to_o paint_v a_o cardinal_n for_o though_o these_o man_n at_o the_o first_o be_v but_o of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n yet_o in_o time_n they_o so_o enlarge_v their_o phylactery_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o despise_v bishop_n who_o in_o contempt_n they_o call_v episcopello_n but_o also_o patriarch_n primate_fw-la and_o archbishop_n as_o their_o inferior_n and_o almost_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v adore_v of_o they_o yea_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v king_n fellow_n neither_o do_v they_o content_v themselves_o thus_o proud_o and_o insolent_o to_o advance_v themselves_o above_o these_o under_o who_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v but_o to_o maintain_v their_o state_n the_o unmeasurable_a and_o inextricable_a gulf_n of_o their_o covetousness_n be_v such_o that_o no_o word_n can_v express_v it_o for_o they_o get_v diverse_a kind_n of_o live_n that_o do_v not_o well_o stand_v together_o they_o become_v monk_n and_o canon_n regulars_n and_o secular_o and_o under_o one_o habit_n possess_v the_o live_n of_o all_o religious_a order_n and_o profession_n not_o 2._o or_o 3._o 10._o or_o 20._o but_o a_o hundred_o 2._o hundred_o yea_o sometime_o 4._o hundred_o or_o more_o and_o those_o not_o small_a and_o poor_a but_o the_o best_a and_o fat_a that_o can_v be_v get_v gerson_n speak_v of_o the_o encroach_a of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n write_v in_o this_o sort_n obedientiae_fw-la in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o pope_n draw_v many_o thing_n to_o himself_o so_o that_o in_o the_o end_n upon_o occasion_n give_v and_o take_v which_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a here_o to_o rehearse_v almost_o the_o whole_a collation_n of_o live_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n rest_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o scarce_o be_v there_o any_o prelate_n find_v that_o have_v power_n to_o give_v any_o the_o least_o benefice_n together_o with_o these_o thing_n concur_v many_o fold_n exaction_n to_o maintain_v the_o state_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o many_o fraud_n abuse_n and_o simony_n commit_v i_o refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o experience_n these_o thing_n i_o have_v therefore_o insist_v upon_o because_o happy_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o some_o more_o expedient_a for_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v bring_v back_o to_o their_o ancient_a estate_n wherein_o they_o be_v in_o that_o church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o much_o as_o convenient_o may_v be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o jurisdiction_n be_v reject_v which_o have_v make_v the_o church_n mere_o brutish_a and_o carnal_a savour_v almost_o nothing_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n not_o of_o themselves_o but_o through_o the_o fault_n of_o such_o as_o abuse_v they_o or_o at_o the_o least_o that_o thing_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o state_n they_o be_v in_o in_o the_o time_n of_o sylvester_n or_o gregory_n when_o every_o prelate_n be_v leave_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o the_o pope_n hold_v that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o without_o so_o many_o reservation_n and_o so_o many_o great_a exaction_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o that_o court_n and_o head_n grow_v happy_o too_o great_a for_o the_o other_o state_n and_o part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o bear_v so_o that_o as_o there_o be_v worthy_a man_n that_o conspire_v with_o we_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o error_n and_o false_a opinion_n so_o there_o want_v not_o that_o dislike_v and_o reprove_v the_o pope_n encroach_a tend_v to_o the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n and_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o form_n of_o government_n settle_v by_o christ_n which_o be_v no_o less_o hurtful_a than_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o heresy_n and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o this_o be_v that_o babylonicall_a captivity_n of_o which_o grosthead_n complain_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o confusion_n and_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o ill_a life_n as_o master_n higgon_n untrue_o tell_v we_o bernard_n and_o other_o complain_v that_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n serve_v antichrist_n from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o much_o complain_v of_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n let_v we_o come_v to_o abuse_n and_o superstitious_a observation_n remove_v by_o we_o and_o see_v whether_o they_o that_o go_v before_o we_o will_v not_o give_v testimony_n to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v do_v and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n the_o first_o abuse_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o that_o sacrament_n dislike_v by_o we_o be_v the_o mangle_n of_o it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o lay_v people_n only_o in_o one_o kind_n touch_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v evident_a say_v 22._o cassander_n that_o all_o other_o church_n of_o the_o world_n even_o unto_o this_o day_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a or_o west_n church_n for_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o solemn_a public_a and_o ordinary_a dispensation_n of_o this_o sacrament_n give_v both_o kind_n to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o do_v militis_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la prove_n at_o large_a write_v upon_o tertullian_n and_o show_v that_o for_o fear_n of_o shed_v the_o chalice_n wherein_o the_o consecrate_a wine_n be_v and_o out_o of_o which_o the_o people_n be_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v certain_a pipe_n of_o silver_n afterward_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o consecrate_a bread_n be_v dip_v into_o the_o wine_n and_o so_o give_v to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n but_o this_o kind_n of_o dip_v 19_o micrologus_n say_v ordo_fw-la romanus_n condemn_v and_o therefore_o prescribe_v that_o on_o good_a friday_n when_o there_o be_v no_o consecrate_v but_o a_o receive_n of_o the_o mystical_a bread_n that_o be_v consecrate_v the_o day_n before_o they_o shall_v by_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o dip_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n into_o wine_n not_o consecrate_v consecrate_v the_o same_o that_o so_o the_o people_n may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o whole_a communion_n which_o thing_n be_v superfluous_a if_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n keep_v from_o the_o day_n before_o and_o so_o dip_v may_v suffice_v for_o a_o full_a and_o entire_a communion_n and_o he_o show_v that_o julius_n the_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n condemn_v this_o kind_n of_o dip_v and_o command_v they_o to_o give_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n apart_o as_o christ_n do_v institute_v yet_o in_o time_n they_o proceed_v far_o and_o give_v the_o sacrament_n only_o in_o one_o kind_n to_o the_o people_n which_o custom_n when_o some_o condemn_v the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basill_n think_v good_a to_o confirm_v and_o allow_v yet_o so_o that_o the_o bohemian_n upon_o certain_a agreement_n be_v permit_v to_o have_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o 56._o it_o be_v report_v of_o pope_n martin_n choose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n that_o he_o go_v home_o from_o the_o council_n and_o minister_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n to_o diverse_a not_o of_o the_o clergy_n only_o but_o of_o the_o laity_n also_o 94._o waldensis_n also_o testify_v that_o here_o in_o england_n some_o devout_a man_n of_o the_o laity_n be_v permit_v to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n in_o his_o time_n and_o 22._o cassander_n assure_v we_o that_o all_o the_o best_a man_n that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v catholic_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v conversant_a in_o read_v the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n upon_o great_a reason_n desire_v to_o have_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n the_o next_o abuse_n be_v that_o of_o private_a mass_n i_o have_v show_v already_o that_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n for_o that_o all_o non-communicants_a be_v dismiss_v and_o all_o that_o stay_v be_v to_o communicate_v and_o as_o romani_fw-la cassander_n fit_o note_v
of_o action_n of_o virtue_n former_o do_v remain_v still_o in_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_v call_v according_a to_o purpose_n when_o they_o fall_v into_o grievous_a sin_n tyrannize_v over_o they_o though_o during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o be_v in_o such_o grievous_a sin_n the_o actual_a claim_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o enjoy_n of_o they_o be_v suspend_v which_o upon_o their_o repentance_n for_o those_o particular_a sin_n that_o cause_v such_o suspension_n be_v reviue_v and_o set_v afoot_o again_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o repentance_n past_a suffice_v for_o remission_n of_o former_a sin_n and_o the_o good_a action_n past_a shall_v have_v their_o reward_n so_o that_o a_o man_n elect_v and_o choose_v of_o god_n and_o call_v according_a to_o purpose_n that_o have_v do_v good_a &_o virtuous_a action_n though_o they_o be_v deaden_v in_o he_o for_o the_o present_a by_o some_o grievous_a sin_n yet_o still_o they_o remain_v in_o divine_a acceptation_n and_o he_o still_o retain_v the_o right_a &_o title_n he_o have_v to_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n promise_v to_o those_o work_n of_o virtue_n do_v by_o he_o though_o he_o can_v make_v no_o actual_a claim_n to_o the_o same_o while_o he_o remain_v in_o such_o a_o estate_n of_o sin_n but_o after_o that_o such_o sin_n shall_v cease_v and_o be_v repent_v of_o he_o recover_v not_o a_o nâ—…w_o right_a or_o title_n but_o a_o new_a claim_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o old_a title_n wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o david_n and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…hen_o they_o fall_v into_o those_o grievous_a sin_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o abnegation_n of_o christ_n continue_v in_o a_o state_n of_o justification_n we_o answer_v that_o they_o do_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o title_n they_o goâ—…_n to_o eternal_a life_n in_o their_o first_o conversion_n which_o they_o lose_v not_o by_o those_o their_o sin_n commit_v afterwards_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o their_o former_a sin_n whereof_o before_o they_o have_v repent_v remain_v still_o and_o god_n acceptation_n of_o they_o to_o eternal_a life_n notwithstanding_o these_o sin_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o leave_v they_o together_o with_o his_o purpose_n of_o reward_v their_o welldoing_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o actual_a claim_n to_o eternal_a good_a thing_n they_o be_v not_o as_o man_n once_o justify_v be_v notwithstanding_o lesser_a sin_n wâ—…h_o though_o they_o cause_v a_o dislike_n yet_o neither_o extinguish_v the_o right_n nor_o suspend_v the_o claim_n to_o eternal_a life_n thus_o have_v run_v through_o all_o those_o passage_n of_o master_n higgon_n his_o book_n that_o any_o way_n concern_v i_o i_o leave_v he_o to_o bethink_v himsâ—…fe_n whether_o he_o have_v any_o reason_n to_o traducâ—…_n i_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o remit_v the_o wrong_n he_o have_v do_v i_o without_o cause_n to_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n to_o who_o he_o must_v stand_v or_o fall_v the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part_n the_o second_o part_n concern_v the_o author_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a religion_n and_o such_o exception_n as_o have_v be_v take_v by_o he_o against_o the_o former_a book_n have_v answer_v the_o frivolous_a objection_n of_o master_n higgon_n i_o will_v leave_v he_o and_o pass_v from_o he_o to_o his_o friend_n and_o colleague_n the_o author_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a religion_n who_o also_o be_v please_v in_o his_o idle_a discourse_n to_o take_v some_o exception_n against_o that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o very_a obscure_a author_n &_o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o world_n take_v little_a notice_n of_o i_o will_v not_o much_o trouble_v myself_o about_o he_o nor_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n in_o discover_v his_o weakness_n as_o i_o have_v do_v in_o dismask_v the_o new_a convert_n a_o man_n as_o it_o seem_v of_o more_o esteem_n yet_o that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v what_o goodly_a stuff_n it_o be_v that_o these_o nameless_a and_o apocryphal_a booke-maker_n daily_o vent_v among_o our_o seduce_a countryman_n i_o will_v brief_o and_o cursory_o take_v a_o view_n of_o all_o such_o passage_n ofhi_v treatise_n as_o any_o way_n concern_v i_o amongâ—…_n which_o the_o first_o that_o offer_v itself_o to_o our_o view_n be_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n 〈◊〉_d where_o he_o cit_v with_o great_a allowance_n and_o approbation_n that_o which_o i_o have_v in_o my_o epistle_n dedicatory_a that_o all_o man_n must_v careful_o seek_v out_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o so_o they_o may_v embrace_v her_o communion_n follow_v her_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n but_o 5._o present_o charge_v i_o that_o in_o my_o four_o book_n follow_v i_o bereave_v she_o of_o almost_o all_o such_o prerogative_n as_o i_o former_o yield_v unto_o she_o so_o that_o man_n may_v not_o safe_o follow_v her_o direction_n nor_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n in_o that_o i_o say_v that_o general_n counsel_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o free_a the_o church_n herself_o from_o error_n only_o in_o certain_a principal_a point_n and_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o not_o general_o in_o all_o this_o be_v a_o bad_a beginning_n be_v a_o most_o shameless_a untruth_n for_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o i_o lay_v down_o these_o proposition_n first_o that_o the_o church_n include_v in_o it_o all_o faithful_a one_o since_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v absolute_o free_a from_o all_o error_n and_o ignorance_n of_o divine_a thing_n second_o that_o the_o church_n include_v all_o those_o believer_n that_o be_v &_o havebeene_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v simple_o free_a from_o all_o error_n though_o happy_o not_o from_o all_o ignorance_n three_o that_o the_o church_n include_v only_o the_o believer_n live_v at_o one_o time_n in_o the_o world_n be_v free_v not_o only_o from_o error_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o man_n be_v precise_o bind_v express_o to_o know_v &_o believe_v but_o from_o pertinacious_o err_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o any_o way_n pertain_v to_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n four_o that_o we_o must_v simple_o and_o absolute_o without_o all_o doubt_n or_o question_n follow_v the_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o either_o of_o the_o two_o former_a sense_n five_o that_o we_o must_v listen_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o present_a church_n as_o to_o the_o instruction_n of_o our_o elder_n and_o fatherly_a admonition_n and_o direction_n but_o not_o so_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o believe_v by_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n that_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n because_o as_o waldensis_n note_v the_o church_n who_o faith_n never_o fail_v be_v not_o any_o particular_a church_n as_o that_o of_o africa_n or_o rome_n but_o the_o universal_a church_n neither_o that_o universal_a church_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o a_o general_a council_n which_o be_v find_v sometime_o to_o have_v err_v but_o that_o which_o disperse_v through_o the_o world_n from_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n continue_v to_o our_o time_n six_o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o 19_o waldensis_n the_o father_n successive_o be_v more_o certain_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n than_o a_o general_a council_n of_o bishop_n though_o it_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n the_o high_a court_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o treatiser_n say_v all_o these_o proposition_n be_v find_v in_o waldensis_n who_o write_v with_o good_a allowance_n of_o pope_n martin_n the_o five_o and_o the_o whole_a consistory_n of_o cardinal_n so_o that_o the_o treatiser_n can_v charge_v i_o with_o any_o wrong_n offer_v to_o the_o church_n in_o bereave_v she_o of_o her_o due_a prerogative_n but_o he_o must_v condemn_v he_o also_o and_o blame_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n for_o commend_v the_o write_n of_o such_o a_o man_n to_o the_o world_n as_o good_a profitable_a and_o contain_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a verity_n that_o forget_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o to_o bereave_v the_o church_n of_o almost_o all_o her_o prerogative_n which_o he_o can_v do_v but_o he_o must_v condemn_v vincentius_n lyrinen_v likewise_o a_o man_n beyond_o all_o exception_n who_o absolute_o concur_v in_o judgement_n with_o waldensis_n touch_v these_o point_n 6._o assure_v we_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o present_a church_n at_o sometime_o may_v be_v such_o as_o that_o we_o must_v be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o find_v any_o certaive_n direction_n a_o judgement_n of_o right_a discern_a say_v 28._o ockan_n there_o be_v ever_o find_v in_o the_o church_n
augustine_n say_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n the_o primitive_a congregation_n of_o those_o faithful_a one_o which_o see_v &_o hear_v christ_n and_o be_v his_o witness_n three_o 4._o driedo_n write_v thus_o when_o augustine_n say_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o he_o understand_v that_o church_n which_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v her_o bishop_n in_o orderly_a sort_n succeed_v one_o another_o and_o grow_v and_o increase_v till_o our_o time_n which_o church_n true_o comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o bless_a company_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o have_v see_v christ_n &_o his_o miracle_n and_o learned_a from_o his_o mouth_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o evangelicall_n scripture_n and_o again_o the_o same_o â—_o driedo_n say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v great_a than_o the_o 7._o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o now_o be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o itself_o consider_v but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n include_v all_o faithful_a one_o that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o sort_n great_a than_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o a_o sort_n equal_a for_o explication_n whereof_o he_o add_v that_o as_o touch_v thing_n that_o can_v be_v seené_fw-fr nor_o know_v by_o we_o we_o believe_v the_o say_n &_o write_n of_o man_n not_o as_o if_o they_o have_v in_o they_o in_o themselves_o consider_v a_o sufficient_a force_n to_o move_v we_o to_o believe_v but_o because_o by_o some_o reason_n we_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o who_o deliver_v such_o thing_n unto_o we_o &_o think_v they_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v so_o s._n augustine_n may_v right_o say_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o understand_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v against_o manicheus_fw-la which_o include_v the_o apostle_n have_v have_v in_o it_o a_o orderly_a course_n of_o succession_n of_o bishop_n till_o our_o time_n for_o the_o faithfulness_n truth_n &_o credit_n of_o this_o church_n be_v more_o evident_a than_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v therefore_o receive_v as_o sacred_a &_o true_a because_o write_v by_o those_o apostle_n to_o who_o christ_n so_o many_o way_n give_v testimony_n both_o by_o word_n and_o work_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n which_o include_v the_o apostle_n but_o in_o the_o church_n that_o now_o be_v or_o that_o include_v only_o such_o as_o be_v now_o live_v god_n do_v not_o so_o manifest_v himself_o as_o he_o former_o do_v so_o that_o this_o church_n must_v demonstrate_v herself_o to_o be_v orthodox_n by_o prove_v her_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n with_o driedo_n 4._o ockam_n concur_v his_o word_n be_v these_o sometime_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n comprehend_v not_o only_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o catholic_n living_n but_o the_o faithful_a depart_v also_o &_o in_o this_o sense_n bless_v augustine_n use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o manichee_n cite_v in_o the_o decree_n 2._o do_v c._n palà m_fw-la where_o the_o catholic_a church_n import_v the_o bishop_n that_o have_v succeed_v one_o another_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n &_o the_o people_n subject_a to_o they_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n augustine_n use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o for_o this_o church_n comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o augustine_n right_o understand_v it_o can_v be_v infer_v that_o the_o pope_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v rather_o &_o more_o to_o be_v believe_v then_o the_o gospel_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o we_o must_v more_o &_o rather_o believe_v the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n till_o now_o than_o the_o gospel_n not_o for_o that_o man_n may_v any_o way_n doubt_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o because_o the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o the_o part_n so_o that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o whereof_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o part_n neither_o be_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o whole_a shall_v be_v of_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o part_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o ockam_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o i_o wherefore_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o that_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o ockam_n be_v impertinent_a as_o the_o treatiser_n say_v or_o not_o to_o durandus_fw-la gerson_n driedo_n &_o ockam_n we_o may_v add_v 21_o waldensis_n who_o full_o agree_v with_o they_o show_v at_o large_a that_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n only_o in_o her_o first_o best_a and_o primitive_a state_n &_o age_n to_o deliver_v a_o perfect_a direction_n touch_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o she_o have_v no_o power_n or_o authority_n now_o to_o add_v any_o more_o book_n to_o the_o canon_n already_o receive_v as_o out_o of_o her_o own_o immediate_a knowledge_n but_o it_o suffice_v to_o the_o magnify_v of_o her_o authority_n in_o her_o present_a estate_n that_o even_o now_o no_o other_o book_n may_v be_v receive_v but_o such_o only_a as_o in_o her_o first_o and_o best_a estate_n she_o propose_v farther_o add_v that_o the_o say_n of_o augustine_n that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n include_v the_o primitive_a father_n and_o pastor_n the_o apostle_n scholar_n by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v evident_a as_o i_o think_v that_o the_o former_a of_o those_o two_o construction_n which_o i_o make_v of_o augustine_n word_n have_v be_v approve_v by_o far_o better_a man_n than_o this_o treatiser_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o show_v himself_o more_o bold_a than_o wise_a when_o he_o pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v frivolous_a and_o sure_o if_o we_o consider_v well_o the_o discourse_n of_o 4._o s._n augustine_n i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v unanswerable_o out_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o fame_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o precise_o of_o the_o present_a church_n for_o it_o be_v that_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o urge_v that_o be_v begin_v by_o miracle_n nourish_v by_o hope_n increase_v by_o charity_n &_o confirm_v &_o strengthen_v by_o long_a continuance_n and_o of_o that_o church_n he_o speak_v wherein_o there_o have_v be_v a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o peter_n till_o that_o present_a time_n so_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o mean_v the_o church_n include_v not_o only_o such_o faithful_a one_o as_o be_v then_o live_v when_o he_o write_v but_o all_o that_o either_o than_o be_v or_o have_v be_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n wherefore_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o other_o construction_n of_o augustine_n word_n which_o be_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v the_o ground_n &_o reason_n of_o a_o acquisite_a faith_n &_o a_o introduction_n lead_v he_o to_o a_o more_o sure_a stay_n but_o not_o the_o reason_n or_o ground_n of_o that_o faith_n whereby_o principal_o he_o do_v believe_v this_o construction_n the_o treatiser_n say_v can_v stand_v because_o aug_n say_v if_o the_o authority_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v weaken_v he_o will_v believe_v no_o long_o whence_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v consequent_a that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o they_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o have_v then_o when_o he_o write_v &_o not_o only_o of_o a_o acquisite_a faith_n prepare_v &_o fit_v he_o to_o a_o strong_a more_o excellent_a &_o far_a degree_n or_o kind_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n we_o must_v note_v that_o there_o be_v 3._o sententiis_fw-la sort_n of_o such_o man_n as_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v some_o that_o believe_v out_o of_o piety_n only_o not_o discern_v by_o reason_n whether_o the_o thing_n they_o believe_v be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o true_a or_o not_o the_o 2d._o have_v a_o light_n of_o divine_a reason_n shine_v in_o they_o &_o cause_v a_o approbation_n of_o that_o they_o believe_v the_o 3d._o sort_n have_v a_o pure_a heart_n &_o conscience_n begin_v already_o inward_o to_o taste_v that_o which_o hereafter_o
which_o he_o have_v concern_v the_o future_a state_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mean_v to_o deliver_v a_o perfect_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n if_o the_o proof_n contain_v in_o these_o word_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o my_o part_n i_o know_v not_o what_o may_v be_v for_o what_o can_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o christian_n over_o and_o above_o that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n beside_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n his_o word_n action_n &_o suffering_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o establishment_n of_o church_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v of_o fit_a guide_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o future_a state_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o say_v no_o one_o of_o the_o evangelist_n intend_v to_o set_v down_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v and_o suffer_v as_o it_o appear_v in_o that_o no_o one_o of_o they_o have_v so_o do_v &_o that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o all_o joint_o have_v so_o do_v see_v that_o can_v not_o proceed_v but_o from_o some_o common_a deliberation_n or_o the_o disposition_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n move_v they_o to_o write_v neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v say_v for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o deliberation_n he_o say_v it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o no_o man_n mention_v any_o such_o thing_n &_o in_o that_o it_o be_v know_v they_o write_v in_o diverse_a country_n at_o diverse_a time_n upon_o diverse_a occasion_n &_o that_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o write_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a he_o say_v it_o be_v likewise_o most_o clear_a in_o that_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v some_o thing_n want_v in_o their_o book_n which_o the_o church_n believe_v which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o the_o spirit_n have_v move_v they_o to_o write_v all_o this_o objection_n will_v soon_o be_v answer_v for_o first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o one_o of_o the_o evangelist_n intend_v to_o write_v all_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v and_o speak_v 2._o s._n luke_n profess_v that_o he_o have_v so_o do_v which_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o thing_n simple_o but_o such_o only_a as_o he_o do_v &_o speak_v in_o that_o time_n within_o the_o compass_n whereof_o he_o confine_v his_o narration_n neither_o do_v this_o prejudice_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o evangelicall_n history_n for_o as_o baronius_n 223._o note_v the_o late_a evangelist_n take_v a_o view_n of_o that_o the_o former_a have_v write_v for_o the_o most_o part_n add_v what_o thing_n they_o find_v omit_v by_o they_o so_o mark_v &_o luke_n write_v of_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n not_o mention_v by_o s._n matthew_n because_o he_o end_v his_o story_n before_o he_o come_v to_o it_o and_o john_n find_v as_o 5._o hierome_n say_v that_o the_o other_o three_o have_v write_v only_o the_o history_n of_o one_o year_n after_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n wherein_o christ_n suffer_v approve_v that_o which_o they_o have_v write_v as_o true_a &_o omit_v that_o year_n because_o the_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o it_o be_v report_v by_o they_o record_v such_o thing_n as_o fell_v out_o before_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o the_o baptist_n which_o they_o have_v not_o write_v as_o not_o fetch_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o narration_n so_o far_o off_o if_o it_o be_v say_v by_o this_o treatiser_n that_o many_o thing_n that_o christ_n do_v be_v so_o omit_v that_o they_o be_v find_v in_o none_o of_o the_o evangelist_n for_o that_o 31._o john_n who_o write_v last_o of_o all_o &_o know_v well_o what_o the_o rest_n have_v write_v have_v these_o word_n many_o other_o sign_n also_o jesus_n wrought_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n through_o his_o name_n 25_o and_o again_o there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v which_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v write_v every_o one_o i_o suppose_v the_o world_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o contain_v the_o book_n which_o shall_v be_v write_v 223._o baronius_n will_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o evangelist_n when_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o writing_n of_o the_o sacred_a story_n intend_v not_o to_o write_v all_o the_o thing_n general_o that_o christ_n do_v but_o such_o &_o so_o many_o only_a as_o may_v serve_v to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n and_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v write_v be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n that_o man_n believe_v may_v have_v eternal_a life_n so_o that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o common_a deliberation_n or_o consultation_n among_o the_o evangelist_n &_o though_o they_o write_v at_o diverse_a time_n &_o in_o diverse_a place_n yet_o by_o the_o sweet_a disposition_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o move_v they_o to_o write_v it_o may_v and_o do_v so_o fall_v out_o in_o that_o one_o see_v what_o another_o have_v write_v that_o the_o late_a add_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o find_v omit_v by_o the_o former_a &_o so_o leave_v unto_o we_o a_o perfect_a &_o full_a narration_n concern_v christ_n his_o incarnation_n life_n death_n resurrection_n &_o ascension_n as_o also_o the_o thing_n he_o do_v and_o speak_v during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o converse_v among_o man_n so_o that_o the_o treatiser_n be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o evangelicall_n history_n be_v imperfect_a but_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n wherein_o he_o glori_v as_o if_o he_o have_v get_v some_o great_a advantage_n which_o be_v that_o i_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v something_n find_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n occasional_o write_v &_o believe_v by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o evangelist_n the_o book_n of_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n whence_o he_o think_v he_o may_v infer_v that_o either_o the_o author_n of_o thâ—…se_a book_n mean_v not_o to_o deliver_v a_o perfect_a sum_n &_o direction_n of_o christian_a faith_n as_o i_o affirm_v or_o that_o they_o miss_v of_o their_o purpose_n which_o may_v not_o be_v grant_v but_o let_v he_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o consequence_n of_o any_o such_o absurdity_n as_o he_o imagine_v from_o any_o thing_n i_o have_v write_v for_o the_o thing_n believe_v by_o the_o church_n and_o not_o find_v in_o the_o former_a book_n but_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o distinct_a and_o clear_a determination_n of_o doubt_n arise_v touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n out_o of_o and_o according_a to_o the_o sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n find_v in_o the_o former_a book_n or_o historical_a narration_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o pass_v between_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o between_o they_o and_o the_o church_n found_v by_o they_o or_o some_o particular_a person_n in_o they_o not_o mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o last_o apostolical_a prescription_n of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o decency_n order_n and_o comeliness_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o act_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n now_o i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o if_o there_o be_v find_v in_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n some_o more_o distinct_a &_o clear_a resolution_n &_o determination_n of_o doubt_n out_o of_o the_o form_n and_o direction_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n find_v in_o the_o former_a book_n then_o be_v there_o find_v or_o a_o prescription_n of_o some_o outward_a observation_n that_o the_o former_a book_n contain_v not_o a_o perfect_a sum_n and_o direction_n of_o christian_a faith_n much_o less_o will_v it_o be_v consequent_a that_o these_o book_n contain_v not_o a_o perfect_a direction_n of_o christian_a faith_n because_o some_o historical_a narration_n not_o find_v in_o they_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o church_n as_o that_o paul_n leave_v his_o cloak_n at_o troas_n that_o he_o mediate_v for_o onesimus_n and_o seek_v to_o reconcile_v he_o to_o his_o master_n and_o the_o like_a the_o treatiser_n therefore_o pass_v from_o this_o exception_n and_o ask_v how_o i_o will_v prove_v that_o all_o thing_n believe_v by_o the_o church_n &_o not_o contain_v in_o the_o former_a book_n be_v find_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o i_o answer_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v give_v any_o instance_n of_o thing_n believe_v by_o the_o church_n &_o not_o find_v in_o the_o former_a book_n either_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v
&_o famous_a in_o all_o age_n &_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o apostolic_a church_n successive_o deliver_v from_o the_o beginning_n not_o the_o present_a testimony_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n three_o we_o will_v never_o admit_v any_o pretend_a tradition_n unless_o they_o may_v be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o one_o of_o these_o rule_n &_o if_o our_o adversary_n can_v prove_v any_o of_o their_o suppose_a tradition_n by_o these_o rule_n we_o will_v willing_o acknowledge_v they_o and_o therefore_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o may_v not_o make_v claim_n unto_o they_o he_o add_v that_o i_o condemn_v private_a interpretation_n as_o if_o ever_o any_o protestant_a have_v allow_v any_o private_a interpretation_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o i_o dislike_v it_o or_o as_o if_o our_o religion_n be_v ground_v upon_o private_a interpretation_n but_o the_o good_a man_n may_v have_v be_v please_v to_o remember_v that_o in_o the_o 566_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o i_o distinguish_v three_o kind_n of_o private_a interpretation_n whereof_o one_o be_v name_v private_a for_o that_o they_o that_o so_o interpret_v neglect_v the_o common_a rule_n of_o direction_n rely_v upon_o secret_a revelation_n know_v to_o none_o but_o themselves_o and_o despise_v the_o judgement_n of_o other_o man_n another_o because_o the_o person_n so_o interpret_n be_v private_a and_o yet_o presumptuous_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o force_v all_o other_o to_o embrace_v the_o same_o have_v no_o authority_n so_o to_o do_v the_o 3_o be_v when_o as_o the_o person_n be_v of_o private_a condition_n so_o he_o seek_v only_o to_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o it_o &_o no_o way_n presume_v to_o prescribe_v to_o other_o to_o follow_v that_o he_o resolve_v on_o far_o than_o by_o reason_n &_o high_a authority_n he_o can_v enforce_v the_o same_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o private_a interpretation_n we_o detest_v &_o accurse_v the_o 2._o we_o condemn_v as_o presumptuous_a the_o 3_o we_o approve_v &_o so_o do_v our_o adversary_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v and_o therefore_o i_o know_v not_o to_o what_o purpose_n he_o cit_v this_o say_n of_o i_o that_o private_a man_n may_v not_o so_o propose_v their_o interpretation_n as_o if_o they_o will_v bind_v all_o other_o man_n to_o embrace_v and_o receive_v they_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o i_o make_v three_o kind_n of_o interpretation_n and_o affirm_v that_o none_o have_v authority_n so_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n as_o that_o they_o may_v subject_v all_o that_o dissent_v from_o the_o same_o to_o excommunication_n and_o censure_n of_o like_a nature_n but_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n be_v so_o true_a that_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v ever_o deny_v it_o for_o who_o have_v authority_n so_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n as_o to_o subject_v they_o to_o excommunication_n that_o dissent_n but_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o who_o so_o as_o to_o subject_v all_o that_o dissent_n but_o they_o that_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n but_o say_v he_o protestant_n have_v never_o have_v any_o general_a council_n therefore_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n if_o this_o consequence_n be_v good_a the_o christian_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n have_v no_o warrant_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n for_o till_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n there_o be_v no_o general_a council_n but_o the_o protestant_n can_v have_v no_o general_a council_n therefore_o they_o have_v not_o among_o they_o the_o high_a &_o supreme_a bind_a authority_n &_o judgement_n sure_o we_o confess_v that_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n they_o can_v have_v a_o council_n absolute_o general_a out_o of_o themselves_o alone_o and_o therefore_o not_o have_v the_o high_a bind_v authority_n among_o they_o it_o be_v find_v only_o in_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n they_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o so_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n as_o to_o subject_v all_o to_o excommunication_n that_o refuse_v their_o interpretation_n but_o such_o particular_a church_n &_o person_n only_o as_o be_v under_o their_o jurisdiction_n the_o papist_n indeed_o in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o pride_n be_v but_o a_o part_n contemn_v all_o other_o interest_v in_o the_o supreme_a bind_a judgement_n as_o well_o as_o themselves_o assume_v and_o appropriate_v it_o to_o themselves_o alone_o in_o which_o claim_n we_o may_v rather_o see_v the_o height_n of_o their_o pride_n they_o the_o clearness_n of_o their_o right_n and_o therefore_o the_o nilum_n grecian_n impute_v all_o the_o division_n and_o breach_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n unto_o they_o in_o that_o they_o presume_v of_o themselves_o without_o they_o to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o define_v certain_a question_n touch_v the_o faith_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o subject_v they_o to_o anathema_n &_o excommunication_n so_o cast_v they_o all_o into_o hell_n as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o they_o these_o inconsiderate_a proceed_n and_o rash_a censure_n do_v such_o harm_n that_o the_o graecorum_n wise_a most_o religious_a &_o moderate_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n wish_v they_o have_v never_o be_v pass_v or_o that_o they_o be_v reverse_a &_o call_v back_o again_o but_o say_v he_o let_v any_o man_n enter_v into_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o protestant_a doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n that_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o find_v and_o follow_v the_o truth_n that_o general_a counsel_n as_o before_o may_v subject_v every_o man_n disobey_v their_o determination_n to_o excommunication_n and_o censure_n of_o like_a nature_n the_o most_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a punishment_n of_o this_o world_n and_o all_o judgment_n ecclesiastical_a even_o general_a counsel_n may_v err_v &_o have_v err_v even_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n as_o be_v define_v in_o their_o article_n and_o be_v common_o teach_v &_o believe_v with_o they_o this_o consideration_n be_v able_a to_o put_v man_n not_o regardless_o of_o salvation_n into_o more_o than_o a_o quake_a palsy_n what_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o good_a man_n be_v in_o this_o passage_n i_o do_v not_o well_o conceive_v for_o i_o see_v not_o but_o all_o these_o consideration_n may_v well_o stand_v together_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v find_v out_o &_o follow_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n that_o counsel_n may_v err_v and_o yet_o have_v power_n to_o subject_v such_o as_o disobey_v their_o determination_n to_o excommunication_n the_o most_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a punishment_n of_o this_o world_n without_o any_o danger_n of_o cause_v man_n to_o fall_v into_o a_o quake_a palsy_n for_o be_v they_o all_o in_o state_n of_o damnation_n that_o be_v excommunicate_v whether_o just_o or_o uniusty_a or_o may_v no_o man_n subject_a man_n to_o excommunication_n but_o he_o that_o can_v err_v sure_o all_o man_n know_v 11._o that_o not_o only_a pope_n and_o particular_a bishop_n but_o even_o general_a counsel_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o excommunicate_v a_o man_n unjust_o for_o resist_v their_o determination_n and_o do_v not_o saint_n augustine_n show_v that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o prevail_a faction_n man_n may_v be_v unjust_o excommunicate_v and_o never_o restore_v to_o the_o outward_a communion_n of_o the_o 6_o church_n again_o and_o yet_o die_v in_o state_n of_o salvation_n nay_o be_v reward_v for_o the_o patient_a endure_v of_o the_o wrong_n offer_v they_o by_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v excommunicate_a it_o be_v no_o such_o absurd_a thing_n then_o that_o they_o may_v err_v who_o have_v authority_n to_o excommunicate_v but_o perhaps_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o if_o counsel_n may_v err_v there_o be_v no_o certain_a way_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n which_o yet_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v upon_o peril_n of_o damnation_n to_o find_v and_o follow_v and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o that_o be_v able_a to_o put_v a_o man_n into_o a_o quake_a palsy_n sure_o this_o man_n seem_v to_o fear_v where_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n for_o be_v there_o no_o other_o mean_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n when_o question_n and_o doubt_n trouble_v the_o church_n and_o distract_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o general_a counsel_n how_o do_v the_o father_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n satisfy_v themselves_o and_o such_o as_o depend_v of_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o so_o horrible_a and_o damnable_a heresy_n as_o then_o rise_v up_o do_v not_o 10._o bellarmine_n from_o hence_o infer_v that_o though_o general_a counsel_n be_v a_o very_a fit_a and_o good_a mean_n to_o end_v controversy_n and_o settle_v the_o difference_n that_o may_v arise_v in_o the_o church_n
save_v though_o the_o assertion_n of_o some_o man_n be_v damnable_a now_o it_o be_v clean_o contrary_a touch_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o the_o general_a &_o main_a doctrine_n agree_v upon_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v most_o common_o conceive_v be_v damnable_a but_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n some_o of_o a_o better_a spirit_n and_o have_v in_o themselves_o particular_o a_o better_a conceit_n of_o thing_n than_o general_o be_v hold_v former_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o have_v in_o it_o a_o heretical_a faction_n now_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v heretical_a &_o some_o certain_a only_a be_v find_v in_o it_o in_o such_o degree_n of_o orthodoxy_n as_o that_o we_o may_v well_o hope_v of_o their_o salvation_n thus_o then_o this_o great_a objection_n take_v from_o our_o own_o confession_n be_v easy_o answer_v chap._n 48._o of_o miracle_n confirm_v the_o roman_a faith_n the_o 11._o next_o note_n of_o the_o church_n be_v god_n own_o testimony_n which_o he_o give_v of_o the_o truth_n &_o sanctity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n it_o hold_v this_o doubtless_o be_v the_o most_o absolute_a &_o excellent_a note_n of_o all_o other_o for_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o profession_n and_o that_o the_o true_a profession_n which_o god_n that_o neither_o himself_o can_v be_v deceive_v nor_o deceive_v other_o do_v witness_n &_o testify_v to_o be_v so_o for_o who_o dare_v make_v any_o doubt_n whether_o that_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n or_o that_o the_o true_a church_n which_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n witness_v to_o be_v so_o let_v we_o see_v therefore_o how_o god_n do_v testify_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o happy_a condition_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v it_o sure_o this_o testification_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o his_o enlighten_v spirit_n satisfy_v our_o understand_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o nature_n light_n we_o can_v not_o discern_v and_o fill_v our_o heart_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n such_o and_o so_o great_a as_o nothing_o within_o nature_n compass_n can_v yield_v for_o by_o this_o so_o great_a happy_a and_o heavenly_a a_o alteration_n which_o we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o upon_o and_o together_o with_o this_o receive_n of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n do_v teach_v we_o he_o do_v most_o clear_o witness_v unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v heavenly_a indeed_o and_o such_o as_o we_o can_v not_o have_v attain_v unto_o but_o by_o divine_a revelation_n the_o other_o kind_n of_o testification_n be_v when_o be_v desire_v by_o they_o that_o teach_v and_o learn_v this_o doctrine_n to_o give_v some_o outward_a testimony_n that_o it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v some_o such_o thing_n for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o or_o hurt_v of_o such_o as_o refuse_v it_o as_o none_o but_o god_n can_v do_v but_o because_o partly_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o manifold_a illusion_n wherewith_o satan_n can_v and_o often_o do_v abuse_v man_n make_v it_o seem_v unto_o they_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v which_o be_v not_o and_o partly_o because_o we_o do_v not_o exact_o know_v what_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o force_n of_o natural_a cause_n cap._n we_o can_v infallible_o know_v concern_v any_o outward_a thing_n perform_v before_o our_o eye_n that_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n immediate_o and_o miraculous_o wrought_v by_o god_n own_o most_o sacred_a hand_n this_o kind_n of_o testification_n be_v not_o matchable_a with_o the_o other_o nay_o we_o can_v be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o any_o thing_n do_v that_o it_o be_v god_n own_o work_n and_o in_o deed_n a_o miracle_n unless_o this_o assurance_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o former_a testification_n for_o we_o may_v just_o fear_v some_o fraud_n till_o find_v by_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o truth_n of_o that_o for_o proof_n whereof_o this_o strange_a thing_n be_v do_v we_o be_v assure_v it_o be_v the_o immediate_a and_o peculiar_a work_n of_o god_n â—…tavo_fw-la this_o assurance_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v and_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n which_o only_o cause_n admiration_n and_o wonder_n and_o the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n that_o be_v full_a of_o gracious_a goodness_n win_v the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o see_v they_o will_v great_o strengthen_v to_o what_o purpose_n then_o will_n some_o man_n say_v serve_v all_o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o bless_a apostle_n this_o doubt_n be_v easy_o clear_v for_o whereas_o the_o thing_n then_o teach_v be_v new_a strange_a and_o incredible_a to_o natural_a man_n they_o will_v not_o at_o all_o have_v listen_v unto_o they_o make_v inquiry_n after_o they_o or_o search_v into_o they_o have_v not_o the_o strange_a work_n that_o follow_v the_o publisher_n of_o they_o make_v they_o think_v the_o thing_n credible_a that_o be_v accompany_v with_o so_o strange_a attendant_n now_o while_o they_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v the_o word_n be_v mighty_a in_o operation_n and_o enter_v into_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o discern_v it_o be_v god_n own_o word_n and_o that_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n which_o by_o it_o they_o be_v direct_v unto_o thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o miracle_n be_v no_o sure_a note_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n nor_o certain_a mark_n to_o know_v the_o church_n by_o unless_o they_o be_v strengthen_v by_o some_o other_o mean_n not_o for_o that_o a_o miracle_n know_v to_o be_v so_o be_v insufficient_a to_o testify_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a infallible_o to_o know_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o seem_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v miracle_n be_v so_o in_o deed_n unless_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o for_o confirmation_n whereof_o they_o be_v wrought_v we_o thereby_o be_v persuade_v they_o be_v of_o god_n all_o that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o say_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o best_a learned_a divine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 1._o yea_o cardinal_n caietan_n proceed_v so_o far_o that_o he_o pronounce_v it_o can_v be_v certain_o know_v that_o those_o miracle_n be_v true_a miracle_n which_o the_o church_n admit_v and_o approve_v in_o the_o canonise_a of_o saint_n see_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o depend_v on_o man_n report_n that_o may_v deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v thus_o have_v declare_v what_o the_o use_n of_o miracle_n be_v and_o how_o far_o they_o give_v testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n let_v we_o see_v what_o our_o adversary_n conclude_v from_o hence_o for_o themselves_o or_o against_o us._n they_o have_v miracle_n for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o we_o have_v none_o therefore_o they_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o we_o be_v in_o error_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o first_o we_o say_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n can_v infallible_o and_o certain_o be_v find_v out_o by_o miracle_n especial_o in_o these_o last_o time_n because_o as_o gerson_n note_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr distinctione_n verarum_fw-la &_o falsarum_fw-la visionum_fw-la in_o this_o old_a age_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o last_o hour_n and_o time_n so_o near_o antichrist_n his_o revelation_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvail_v at_o if_o the_o world_n like_o a_o dote_a old_a man_n be_v abuse_v by_o many_o illusion_n and_o fantasy_n most_o like_a to_o dream_n second_o we_o say_v that_o howsoever_o it_o may_v be_v some_o miracle_n be_v do_v by_o such_o good_a man_n as_o live_v in_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o those_o error_n which_o the_o romanist_n maintain_v against_o us._n for_o we_o peremptory_o deny_v that_o ever_o any_o miracle_n be_v do_v by_o any_o in_o time_n past_a or_o in_o our_o time_n to_o confirm_v any_o of_o the_o thing_n controverse_v between_o they_o and_o us._n danielis_fw-la what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o report_n of_o their_o miracle_n they_o may_v easy_o conceive_v in_o that_o in_o all_o the_o difference_n they_o have_v have_v among_o themselves_o either_o in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n or_o of_o faction_n they_o have_v have_v contrary_a vision_n revelation_n and_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v the_o persuasion_n of_o either_o side_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o difference_n touch_v mary_n conception_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o anti-popes_n whereupon_o cajetan_n write_v to_o pope_n leo_n about_o the_o controversy_n of_o mary_n conception_n wish_v he_o not_o to_o suffer_v his_o judgement_n to_o be_v sway_v by_o show_n of_o miracle_n and_o give_v many_o good_a reason_n of_o the_o
in_o brotherly_a sort_n wish_v the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n to_o resist_v heretic_n and_o to_o let_v he_o understand_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v a_o consort_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v in_o this_o care_n to_o see_v that_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o three_o see_v be_v not_o deminish_v by_o any_o man_n ambition_n assure_v he_o that_o whensoever_o he_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o advance_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n he_o also_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o all_o which_o passage_n between_o leo_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n there_o be_v nothing_o find_v that_o have_v any_o show_n of_o proof_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n four_o we_o say_v that_o cyrill_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n beseech_v leo_n to_o give_v no_o consent_n to_o the_o attempt_n of_o iwenall_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n seek_v to_o prejudice_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n &_o to_o subject_n palaestina_n to_o himself_o but_o that_o he_o beseech_v leo_n not_o to_o permit_v nor_o suffer_v palaestina_n to_o be_v take_v from_o antioch_n and_o subject_v to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o if_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o permit_v or_o hinder_v this_o thing_n have_v rest_v in_o leo_n be_v but_o the_o false_a report_n of_o the_o cardinal_n according_a to_o his_o wont_a manner_n of_o misse-alleaging_a author_n for_o the_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o cause_n so_o that_o the_o disposition_n of_o this_o matter_n rest_v not_o whole_o in_o leo_n but_o his_o concurrence_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o alexandria_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o withstand_v of_o the_o attempt_n of_o iwenall_n which_o his_o concurrence_n and_o help_n he_o promise_v the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n as_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v and_o be_v ever_o ready_a to_o yield_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o five_o we_o say_v that_o leo_n do_v not_o command_n dioscorus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n but_o whereas_o the_o manner_n be_v when_o the_o patriarch_n be_v first_o elect_v &_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v mutual_o consent_v one_o to_o another_o and_o that_o he_o who_o be_v new_o ordain_v shall_v send_v unto_o the_o rest_n his_o synodall_n letter_n and_o testimony_n of_o his_o lawful_a election_n and_o ordination_n dioscorus_n be_v new_o elect_v &_o appoint_a patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n send_v his_o synodall_n letter_n to_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o so_o he_o may_v give_v his_o consent_n &_o receive_v &_o embrace_v he_o as_o his_o fellow_n patriarch_n leo_n that_o these_o beginning_n of_o dioscorus_n may_v be_v more_o sure_a and_o firm_a &_o nothing_o want_v to_o perfection_n fatherly_a as_o more_o ancient_a and_o brotherly_a as_o of_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o he_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o some_o difference_n between_o their_o two_o church_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n and_o for_o that_o it_o seem_v not_o likely_a unto_o he_o that_o mark_v the_o scholar_n of_o peter_n take_v any_o other_o order_n in_o this_o behalf_n than_o peter_n do_v say_v unto_o he_o we_o will_v have_v you_o to_o observe_v that_o which_o our_o father_n ever_o observe_v make_v this_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o allowance_n &_o consent_n he_o be_v to_o yield_v unto_o he_o and_o urge_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o shall_v do_v well_o if_o obey_v these_o apostolical_a institution_n he_o shall_v cause_v that_o form_n of_o ordination_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n over_o which_o god_n have_v set_v he_o which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n that_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v ordain_v only_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n on_o which_o day_n the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v begin_v in_o which_o christ_n rise_v in_o which_o death_n be_v destroy_v and_o life_n after_o which_o there_o be_v no_o death_n take_v beginning_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n receive_v from_o the_o lord_n the_o trumpet_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n &_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n six_o we_o say_v that_o leo_n intermeddle_v in_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n and_o require_v some_o ordain_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n to_o be_v put_v from_o their_o place_n tollerate_v other_o and_o will_v the_o cause_n of_o lupicinus_n a_o bishop_n who_o have_v appeal_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v hear_v there_o because_o he_o be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o these_o part_n of_o africa_n be_v within_o his_o patriarchship_n and_o that_o yet_o this_o his_o intermeddle_v in_o so_o particular_a sort_n with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o african_a church_n be_v not_o very_o please_v unto_o those_o of_o africa_n as_o shall_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v last_o we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n in_o the_o sense_n before_o express_v and_o have_v a_o presidence_n of_o order_n and_o honour_n among_o they_o and_o have_v in_o that_o sort_n as_o leo_n true_o say_v more_o subject_a to_o it_o than_o ever_o be_v under_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o under_o any_o absolute_a supreme_a command_a power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v not_o but_o say_v bellarmine_n if_o the_o former_a testimony_n of_o leo_n be_v avoid_v there_o be_v one_o more_o yet_o behind_o so_o clear_a and_o full_a for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v in_o answer_n unto_o it_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 84._o among_o the_o most_o bless_a apostle_n like_v in_o honour_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a difference_n and_o distinction_n of_o power_n and_o whereas_o they_o be_v equal_o choose_v yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v give_v to_o one_o of_o they_o to_o have_v a_o preeminence_n among_o the_o rest_n from_o which_o form_n the_o distinction_n and_o difference_n that_o be_v among_o bishop_n have_v take_v beginning_n and_o by_o a_o most_o wise_a disposition_n it_o have_v be_v provide_v that_o all_o without_o difference_n shall_v not_o challenge_v all_o unto_o themselves_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o several_a province_n several_a bishop_n who_o sentence_n &_o judgement_n shall_v be_v first_o and_o chief_a among_o the_o brethren_n and_o again_o certain_a other_o constitute_v and_o place_v in_o great_a city_n who_o may_v take_v the_o care_n of_o more_o than_o the_o former_a by_o who_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v flow_v unto_o that_o one_o seat_n of_o peter_n and_o nothing_o any_o where_o may_v dissent_v from_o the_o head_n these_o word_n true_o make_v a_o goodly_a show_n and_o may_v seem_v most_o strong_o to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n that_o the_o pope_n now_o challenge_v but_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o most_o powerful_o overthrow_v it_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v never_o be_v persuade_v in_o proportionable_a sort_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o leo_n to_o challenge_v no_o more_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n than_o the_o metropolitan_a bishop_n do_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o province_n and_o the_o patriarch_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o church_n of_o a_o large_a extent_n for_o than_o they_o must_v do_v nothing_o but_o according_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v sway_v by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o the_o metropolitan_a may_v do_v nothing_o in_o his_o province_n nor_o the_o patriarch_n in_o his_o large_a extent_n but_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v direct_v &_o sway_v by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o yet_o sure_o the_o meaning_n of_o leo_n be_v not_o to_o give_v so_o much_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o christian_a bishop_n as_o pertain_v to_o the_o metropolitan_n and_o patriarch_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o bishop_n for_o the_o metropolitan_a be_v to_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n and_o the_o patriarch_n to_o ordain_v and_o confirm_v the_o metropolitan_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o mission_n of_o the_o pall_n but_o the_o pope_n never_o have_v any_o such_o power_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o patriarch_n who_o be_v only_o to_o send_v their_o synodall_n epistle_n to_o he_o testify_v their_o faith_n as_o he_o likewise_o to_o they_o without_o expect_v any_o other_o confirmation_n than_o that_o mutual_a consent_n whereby_o one_o of_o they_o assure_v of_o the_o right_a faith_n and_o lawful_a ordination_n of_o another_o receive_v and_o embrace_v each_o other_o as_o fellow_n and_o colleague_n so_o that_o that_o care_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o leo_n say_v flow_v together_o and_o come_v up_o to_o that_o one_o chair_n of_o peter_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o thing_n concern_v the_o common_a faith_n
&_o general_a state_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o principal_a most_o eminent_a &_o high_a part_n &_o member_n of_o the_o same_o none_o of_o which_o thing_n may_v be_v proceed_v in_o without_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o colleague_n but_o otherwise_o he_o be_v not_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o inferior_a person_n and_o cause_n within_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o other_o patriarch_n neither_o immediate_o nor_o upon_o appeal_n and_o complaint_n the_o 7_o tâ—_n roman_a bishop_n bring_v to_o testify_v for_o the_o absolute_a supreme_a power_n of_o pope_n be_v gelasius_n out_o of_o who_o two_o thing_n be_v allege_v the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o dardan_n say_v the_o see_v of_o peter_n have_v power_n to_o loose_v that_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o church_n have_v bind_v the_o second_o that_o imperat._n it_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v of_o every_o church_n &_o that_o no_o church_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o it_o for_o answer_v to_o this_o testimony_n of_o gelasius_n first_o we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v not_o meddle_v with_o review_v reexamining_a or_o reverse_v the_o act_n of_o other_o church_n proceed_v against_o layman_n or_o inferior_a cleargyman_n second_o that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o bishop_n complain_v of_o wrong_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o 7_o sardica_n she_o may_v interpose_v herself_o not_o so_o as_o to_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o rome_n there_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o so_o far_o forth_o only_o as_o to_o command_v and_o appoint_v a_o review_n to_o be_v take_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o next_o border_v province_n or_o at_o the_o most_o to_o send_v some_o commissioner_n to_o sit_v with_o such_o second_o judge_n three_o that_o in_o case_n which_o concern_v the_o principal_a patriarch_n whether_o they_o be_v difference_n between_o they_o &_o their_o bishop_n or_o between_o themselves_o the_o chief_a see_v as_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v interpose_v itself_o neither_o be_v this_o proper_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o other_o patriarch_n likewise_o of_o the_o high_a throne_n may_v interpose_v themselves_o in_o matter_n concern_v the_o patriarch_n of_o inferior_a throne_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o basil_n write_v to_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o the_o second_o see_v 48_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n which_o be_v the_o 3_o see_v do_v pertain_v to_o he_o &_o that_o he_o be_v to_o see_v to_o the_o settle_n of_o thing_n there_o though_o the_o quiet_v of_o the_o whole_a east_n require_v the_o help_n of_o the_o occidental_a bishop_n &_o ephes._n cyril_n in_o the_o case_n of_o nestorius_n not_o yet_o full_o establish_v in_o the_o right_n of_o a_o patriarch_n intermedle_v &_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o reject_v he_o &_o his_o adherent_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n lybia_n &_o pentapolis_n but_o the_o b._n of_o the_o inferior_a throne_n may_v not_o judge_v the_o superior_a &_o therefore_o ibid._n john_n of_o antioch_n of_o the_o 3_o see_v be_v reprehend_v &_o reprove_v for_o judge_a cyril_n bishop_n of_o the_o 2_o see_v &_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o the_o 2_o see_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o conc_fw-fr chalcedon_n as_o for_o other_o thing_n so_o for_o this_o among_o other_o that_o he_o presume_v to_o judge_v the_o first_o see_n so_o that_o this_o be_v it_o which_o gelasius_n say_v that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n may_v judge_v and_o examine_v the_o difference_n between_o patriarch_n or_o between_o patriarch_n and_o their_o bishop_n but_o neither_o so_o peremptory_o nor_o final_o but_o that_o such_o judgement_n may_v be_v review_v and_o reexamined_a in_o a_o general_a council_n and_o that_o no_o other_o particular_a church_n or_o see_v may_v judge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n see_v every_o other_o see_v be_v inferior_a to_o it_o no_o way_n deny_v but_o that_o a_o general_a council_n may_v review_v remexamine_v and_o reverse_v the_o act_n &_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a see_n as_o be_v great_a and_o of_o more_o ample_a authority_n neither_o true_o can_v there_o be_v any_o better_a proof_n against_o the_o pretend_a supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n than_o this_o epistle_n the_o circumstance_n whereof_o be_v these_o acatius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o communicate_v with_o certain_a eutichian_a heretic_n be_v by_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n condemn_v some_o dislike_v his_o proceed_n against_o he_o because_o a_o synod_n be_v not_o special_o summon_v for_o the_o purpose_n especial_o see_v he_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o princely_a city_n gelasius_n stand_v not_o upon_o the_o claim_n of_o universal_a power_n thereby_o to_o justify_v his_o proceed_n but_o answer_v first_o that_o eutiches_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n all_o such_o be_v accurse_v likewise_o as_o shall_v either_o by_o defence_n of_o such_o error_n or_o communicate_v with_o man_n so_o err_v fall_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o same_o heresy_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o need_v no_o synod_n but_o the_o see_v apostolic_a may_v execute_v that_o be_v there_o decree_v second_o that_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n in_o the_o east_n be_v depose_v and_o heretic_n thrust_v into_o their_o place_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v have_v consult_v with_o they_o three_o that_o he_o do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o with_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n the_o next_o four_o bishop_n produce_v by_o the_o cardinal_n be_v john_n the_o second_o anastasius_n the_o second_o felix_n the_o four_o and_o pelagius_n the_o second_o out_o of_o who_o he_o allege_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o the_o see_v of_o peter_n hold_v the_o chiefty_a assign_v of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n whereunto_o we_o brief_o answer_v that_o the_o see_v of_o peter_n ever_o hold_v the_o chiefty_a &_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v ever_o the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n not_o in_o universality_n of_o absolute_a supreme_a power_n &_o command_a authority_n but_o in_o order_n &_o honour_n in_o sort_n before_o express_v &_o that_o by_o the_o see_v of_o peter_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v mean_v the_o whole_a west_n church_n &_o not_o precise_o the_o diocese_n of_o rome_n as_o likewise_o we_o have_v note_v before_o and_o therefore_o these_o allegation_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n over_o all_o bishop_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o last_o of_o the_o twelve_o bishop_n bring_v by_o bellarmine_n be_v gregory_n the_o first_o out_o of_o who_o four_o thing_n be_v allege_v the_o first_o be_v 72._o that_o he_o require_v the_o africane_n to_o permit_v appeal_n to_o rome_n from_o the_o council_n of_o numidia_n and_o blame_v the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n for_o that_o after_o letter_n write_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v degrade_v honoratus_n the_o archdeacon_n 37._o the_o second_o that_o he_o send_v a_o pall_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o corinth_n the_o three_o 56._o that_o he_o say_v eusebius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a the_o four_o 63._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n profess_v his_o subjection_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o these_o objection_n we_o answer_v first_o rome_n that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n of_o carthage_n &_o milevis_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v admit_v appeal_n of_o inferior_a clergyman_n out_o of_o africa_n &_o that_o therefore_o by_o some_o positive_a constitution_n or_o late_a agreement_n gregory_n may_v be_v permit_v to_o hear_v the_o complaint_n of_o a_o archdeacon_n appeal_n unto_o he_o out_o of_o africa_n yet_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o though_o some_o part_n of_o africa_n be_v ever_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o patriarchship_n of_o rome_n second_o that_o he_o send_v the_o pall_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o corinth_n because_o he_o be_v within_o his_o patriarchship_n all_o patriarch_n be_v to_o confirm_v their_o metropolitan_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o by_o send_v the_o pall._n 3_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o gregory_n time_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o epistle_n allege_v and_o that_o they_o that_o be_v as_o john_n &_o cyriacus_n strive_v and_o contend_v with_o gregory_n to_o be_v above_o he_o and_o to_o have_v the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o church_n &_o that_o not_o without_o the_o help_n &_o furtherance_n of_o the_o emperor_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o gregory_n write_v this_o or_o not_o it_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o that_o we_o know_v to_o
not_o only_o a_o condition_n but_o a_o cause_n of_o that_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v yea_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o all_o that_o faith_n seduce_a papist_n have_v and_o therefore_o the_o distinction_n of_o a_o cause_n and_o condition_n help_v they_o not_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n propose_v to_o man_n thing_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v only_o a_o condition_n requisite_a to_o the_o produce_v of_o a_o supernatural_a act_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o that_o have_v some_o other_o thing_n to_o persuade_v they_o that_o that_o be_v true_a which_o the_o church_n propose_v beside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o such_o as_o have_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o it_o be_v a_o formal_a cause_n now_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o papist_n for_o let_v they_o tell_v i_o whether_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o any_o motive_n at_o all_o or_o not_o and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a they_o do_v not_o whether_o beside_o such_o as_o be_v humane_a they_o have_v any_o other_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o have_v not_o as_o doubtless_o they_o have_v not_o they_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o formal_a cause_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o fall_v into_o that_o sophistical_a circulation_n they_o be_v charge_v with_o for_o they_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o religion_n because_o reveal_v and_o that_o they_o be_v reveal_v because_o it_o be_v so_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o church_n tell_v they_o it_o be_v and_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o guide_v because_o it_o be_v so_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v such_o a_o maze_n as_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v willing_o enter_v into_o and_o yet_o the_o treatiser_n commend_v the_o tread_v of_o these_o intricate_a path_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o two_o cause_n may_v be_v cause_n one_o of_o another_o that_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o effect_n by_o the_o cause_n and_o that_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o argumentation_n be_v not_o a_o circulation_n but_o a_o demonstrative_a regress_n that_o two_o cause_n may_v be_v cause_n either_o of_o other_o in_o diverse_a respect_n we_o make_v no_o question_n for_o the_o end_n of_o each_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v desire_v set_v the_o efficient_a cause_n a_o work_n and_o the_o efficient_a cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v actual_o enjoy_v likewise_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o effect_n by_o the_o cause_n in_o a_o demonstrative_a regress_n for_o the_o effect_n as_o better_v know_v unto_o we_o then_o the_o cause_n may_v make_v we_o know_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o cause_n be_v find_v out_o by_o we_o may_v make_v we_o more_o perfect_o and_o in_o a_o better_a sort_n to_o know_v the_o effect_n than_o before_o not_o only_o that_o and_o what_o it_o be_v but_o why_o it_o be_v also_o so_o the_o death_n of_o little_a infant_n prove_v they_o sinner_n and_o their_o be_v sinner_n prove_v they_o mortal_a the_o bigness_n of_o the_o footstep_n in_o the_o dust_n or_o sand_n show_v the_o bigness_n of_o his_o foot_n that_o make_v that_o impression_n and_o the_o bigness_n of_o his_o foot_n will_v show_v how_o big_a the_o impression_n be_v that_o he_o make_v but_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o justify_n of_o the_o romish_a circulation_n for_o here_o the_o effect_n be_v know_v in_o a_o sort_n in_o itself_o make_v we_o know_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o cause_n be_v find_v out_o and_o know_v make_v we_o more_o perfect_o to_o know_v the_o effect_n then_o at_o first_o we_o do_v but_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o papist_n for_o with_o they_o the_o scripture_n which_o in_o itself_o have_v no_o credit_n with_o they_o but_o such_o only_a as_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v from_o the_o church_n give_v the_o church_n credit_n and_o the_o church_n which_o have_v no_o credit_n but_o such_o as_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v from_o the_o scripture_n give_v the_o scripture_n credit_n by_o her_o testimony_n and_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n judgement_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o determination_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n much_o like_a as_o if_o when_o question_n be_v make_v touch_v the_o quality_n &_o condition_n of_o two_o man_n utter_o unknown_a a_o man_n to_o commend_v they_o to_o such_o as_o doubt_v of_o they_o shall_v bring_v no_o other_o testimony_n of_o their_o good_a and_o honest_a disposition_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o each_o of_o they_o of_o the_o other_o it_o be_v true_a than_o which_o i_o have_v say_v that_o to_o a_o man_n admit_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o doubt_v of_o the_o new_a a_o man_n may_v urge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a and_o to_o a_o man_n doubt_v of_o the_o old_a and_o admit_v the_o new_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a but_o to_o he_o that_o doubt_v of_o both_o a_o man_n must_v allege_v neither_o of_o they_o but_o must_v bring_v some_o other_o authority_n or_o proof_n so_o likewise_o to_o he_o that_o admit_v the_o scripture_n and_o doubt_v of_o the_o church_n a_o man_n may_v urge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o he_o that_o doubt_v of_o both_o as_o all_o do_v when_o they_o begin_v to_o believe_v a_o man_n must_v allege_v some_o other_o proof_n or_o else_o he_o shall_v cause_v he_o to_o run_v round_o in_o a_o circle_n for_o ever_o and_o never_o to_o find_v any_o way_n out_o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n let_v our_o adversary_n know_v that_o we_o admit_v and_o require_v humane_a motive_n and_o inducement_n and_o among_o they_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o they_o that_o teach_v we_o as_o prepare_v &_o fit_v we_o to_o faith_n second_o that_o we_o require_v a_o supernatural_a aid_n light_n and_o habit_n for_o the_o produce_v of_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n three_o that_o we_o require_v some_o divine_a motive_n &_o inducement_n four_o that_o this_o can_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n see_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v five_o that_o we_o require_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o propounder_n of_o all_o heavenly_a truth_n though_o her_o authority_n can_v be_v no_o proof_n in_o general_a of_o all_o such_o truth_n six_o that_o the_o church_n though_o not_o as_o it_o include_v only_o the_o believer_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n at_o one_o time_n yet_o as_o it_o comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v or_o have_v be_v be_v a_o infallible_a propounder_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o so_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v by_o such_o as_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n in_o general_n seven_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o church_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o particular_a thing_n propose_v by_o she_o to_o such_o as_o already_o be_v by_o other_o divine_a motive_n assure_v of_o her_o infallibility_n §._o 7._o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o will_v fain_o make_v to_o be_v whole_o dependent_a 89._o on_o the_o church_n the_o treatiser_n pass_v to_o the_o fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o it_o seek_v among_o other_o his_o discourse_n to_o weaken_v those_o proof_n which_o be_v bring_v by_o i_o for_o confirmation_n thereof_o affirm_v that_o though_o i_o make_v show_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a matter_n that_o the_o evangelist_n in_o their_o gospel_n saint_n luke_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n mean_v to_o deliver_v a_o perfect_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o direction_n of_o faith_n yet_o i_o bring_v no_o reason_n of_o any_o moment_n to_o prove_v it_o whereas_o yet_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o i_o have_v these_o word_n contain_v in_o they_o as_o i_o suppose_v a_o strong_a proof_n of_o the_o thing_n question_v who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o evangelist_n write_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o death_n st_n luke_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o admirable_a gift_n and_o grace_n pour_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n found_v and_o order_v by_o they_o and_o saint_n john_n write_v the_o revelation_n
bring_v we_o forth_o unless_o her_o pap_n do_v give_v we_o suck_v and_o unless_o she_o keep_v we_o under_o her_o custody_n and_o government_n till_o have_v put_v off_o this_o morâ—…_n flesh_n we_o become_v like_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n add_v hereunto_o say_v he_o that_o ouâ—…â—…r_a lap_n and_o bosom_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o salvation_n to_o be_v look_v for_o as_o both_o esaias_n and_o joel_n testify_v to_o who_o ezekiel_n subscribe_v when_o he_o denounce_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o he_o exclude_v from_o eternal_a life_n the_o only_a thing_n that_o be_v any_o way_n doubtful_a be_v how_o far_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o rest_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o clear_n whereof_o the_o author_n of_o these_o proof_n have_v take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o read_v over_o my_o book_n of_o the_o church_n to_o take_v some_o advantage_n by_o they_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n profess_v among_o we_o may_v have_v be_v please_v to_o remember_v those_o different_a degree_n of_o obedience_n which_o we_o be_v to_o yield_v to_o they_o that_o command_n &_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o i_o have_v note_v in_o the_o four_o book_n and_o five_o chapter_n out_o of_o waldensis_n excellent_o describe_v and_o set_v down_o by_o he_o in_o this_o sort_n 27._o we_o must_v say_v he_o reverence_n and_o respect_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o catholic_a doctor_n who_o doctrine_n and_o write_n the_o church_n allow_v we_o must_v more_o regard_v the_o authority_n of_o catholic_a bishop_n more_o than_o these_o the_o authority_n of_o apostolic_a church_n among_o they_o more_o special_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o a_o general_a council_n more_o than_o all_o these_o yet_o must_v we_o not_o so_o listen_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o any_o of_o these_o nor_o so_o certain_o assent_v unto_o they_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o believe_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n that_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o as_o to_o the_o instruction_n of_o our_o elder_n and_o fatherly_a admonition_n and_o direction_n we_o must_v obey_v without_o scrupulous_a question_n with_o all_o modesty_n of_o mind_n with_o all_o good_a allowance_n acceptation_n and_o repose_v in_o the_o word_n of_o they_o that_o teach_v we_o unless_o they_o teach_v any_o thing_n which_o the_o high_a and_o superior_a control_v and_o yet_o if_o they_o do_v the_o humble_a and_o obedient_a child_n of_o the_o church_n must_v not_o insolent_o insult_v upon_o they_o from_o who_o they_o be_v force_v to_o dissent_v but_o they_o must_v dissent_v with_o a_o reverend_a childlike_a and_o respectful_a shamefastness_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v the_o church_n who_o faith_n never_o fail_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o peter_n who_o bear_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n when_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o be_v not_o any_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n within_o the_o bound_n whereof_o donatus_n do_v include_v the_o whole_a nor_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n but_o the_o universal_a church_n not_o gather_v together_o in_o a_o general_a council_n which_o have_v sometime_o err_v as_o that_o at_o ariminum_n under_o taurus_n the_o governor_n and_o that_o at_o constantinople_n under_o justinian_n the_o young_a but_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n from_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n unto_o our_o time_n which_o do_v undoubted_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o faithful_a testimony_n of_o jesus_n yea_o the_o same_o author_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o though_o it_o argue_v great_a contumacy_n for_o a_o man_n to_o dissent_v from_o a_o general_a council_n without_o convince_a reason_n yet_o not_o perfidious_a impiety_n unless_o he_o know_v or_o may_v know_v if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o that_o in_o so_o dissent_v he_o dissent_v from_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o only_o be_v absolute_o privilege_v from_o err_a thus_o than_o i_o hope_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v easy_o discern_v that_o hitherto_o the_o author_n of_o protestant_a proof_n have_v find_v no_o proof_n for_o romish_a religion_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v write_v let_v we_o come_v therefore_o to_o the_o second_o chapter_n chap._n 2._o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o protestant_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n ever_o be_v and_o still_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n he_o cit_v four_o thing_n as_o write_v by_o i_o the_o first_o be_v touch_v the_o supreme_a bind_n &_o command_v authority_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n his_o word_n be_v these_o doctor_n field_n write_v that_o the_o supreme_a bind_v &_o command_v authority_n be_v only_o in_o bishop_n in_o a_o general_a council_n the_o second_o be_v touch_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n set_v down_o in_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n art_n 19_o that_o it_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a one_o in_o the_o which_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n due_o administer_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o of_o necessity_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o same_o whereunto_o he_o say_v i_o agree_v the_o three_o be_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a unto_o error_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a the_o four_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n his_o word_n be_v these_o i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o same_o it_o be_v at_o the_o come_n of_o luther_n and_o long_o before_o and_o doctor_n field_n write_v that_o the_o roman_a and_o latin_a church_n continue_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n even_o till_o our_o time_n and_o again_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o church_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n exalt_v himself_o with_o more_o than_o lucifer_n like_a pride_n be_v notwithstanding_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n that_o it_o hold_v a_o save_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o christ_n and_o by_o force_n thereof_o convert_v many_o country_n from_o error_n to_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o he_o far_o acknowledge_v with_o doctor_n covel_n &_o other_o that_o luther_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o religion_n be_v baptize_v receive_v their_o christianity_n ordination_n and_o power_n of_o ministry_n in_o that_o church_n as_o the_o true_a visible_a and_o apparent_a church_n of_o christ._n he_o tell_v far_o that_o divers_a of_o the_o roman_a church_n not_o only_o of_o the_o ignorant_a but_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a be_v save_v and_o be_v saint_n in_o heaven_n these_o be_v his_o allegation_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o touch_v the_o first_o it_o be_v most_o undoubted_o true_a that_o the_o supreme_a and_o high_a external_a bind_v &_o command_v authority_n be_v only_o in_o bishop_n and_o other_o assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n but_o what_o will_v he_o infer_v from_o hence_o all_o man_n say_v he_o do_v know_v &_o doctor_n sutcliffe_n with_o other_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o protestant_n have_v have_v no_o such_o council_n and_o what_o then_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n o_o impious_a and_o wicked_a conclusion_n for_o hereby_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n 300._o year_n after_o christ_n be_v prove_v not_o to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n see_v as_o it_o be_v evident_a there_o be_v no_o general_a council_n all_o that_o while_n so_o that_o christianity_n be_v rend_v into_o faction_n for_o want_n of_o this_o remedy_n as_o council_n isidorus_n testify_v but_o say_v he_o the_o protestant_a relatour_n of_o religion_n teach_v that_o this_o pre-eminence_n mean_n and_o remedy_n be_v only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v most_o false_a for_o howsoever_o he_o think_v it_o not_o impossible_a for_o the_o romanist_n to_o have_v a_o general_a council_n of_o those_o of_o their_o own_o faction_n yet_o he_o know_v it_o lie_v not_o in_o they_o to_o procure_v a_o council_n absolute_o general_a or_o ecumenical_a nay_o we_o see_v that_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o general_a council_n of_o all_o christian_n wherein_o a_o perfect_a consent_n and_o agreement_n may_v be_v settle_v but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v remain_v divide_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 6._o or_o 7._o hundred_o year_n if_o the_o author_n of_o these_o proof_n shall_v say_v they_o
have_v all_o be_v heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n and_o that_o they_o have_v live_v and_o die_v in_o state_n of_o damnation_n that_o have_v live_v &_o die_v in_o those_o church_n ever_o since_o their_o separation_n &_o that_o therefore_o a_o general_a council_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o west_n adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v absolute_o general_a and_o ecumenical_a represent_v the_o whole_a universal_a church_n we_o detest_v so_o unchristian_a and_o devilish_a a_o censure_n and_o therefore_o we_o willing_o confess_v that_o the_o protestant_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n can_v have_v any_o council_n absolute_o general_a but_o in_o a_o sort_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o of_o their_o own_o profession_n such_o a_o general_a council_n of_o protestant_n to_o settle_v and_o compose_v their_o difference_n the_o protestant_a relator_n of_o religion_n wish_v for_o neither_o do_v he_o ever_o deny_v the_o possibility_n thereof_o as_o this_o pamphleter_n misreporteth_a he_o but_o say_v only_o that_o as_o thing_n now_o stand_v there_o be_v no_o better_a correspondence_n among_o christian_a prince_n nor_o great_a desire_n of_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o any_o such_o general_a meeting_n of_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n out_o of_o the_o two_o next_o allegation_n nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v for_o the_o error_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n be_v fundamental_a neither_o do_v it_o preach_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n &_o due_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o of_o necessity_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o same_o but_o he_o say_v he_o hope_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o same_o now_o it_o be_v when_o luther_n begin_v &_o long_o before_o and_o that_o i_o confess_v the_o latin_a church_n continue_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n even_o till_o our_o time_n because_o some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v think_v that_o we_o yield_v more_o unto_o our_o adversary_n now_o then_o former_o we_o do_v in_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o latin_a or_o western_a church_n subject_a to_o romish_a tyranny_n before_o god_n raise_v up_o luther_n to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o which_o a_o save_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o christ_n be_v find_v &_o wherein_o luther_n himself_o receive_v his_o christianity_n ordination_n &_o power_n of_o ministry_n i_o will_v first_o show_v that_o all_o our_o best_a &_o most_o renown_a divine_n do_v ever_o acknowledge_v as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v write_v 2_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o same_o now_o it_o be_v when_o luther_n begin_v and_o 3_o l_o that_o we_o have_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v &_o die_v but_o only_o from_o the_o faction_n that_o be_v in_o it_o touch_v the_o first_o anabaptist_n m._n luther_n confess_v that_o much_o good_a nay_o that_o all_o good_a and_o the_o very_a marrow_n &_o kernel_n of_o faith_n piety_n and_o christian_n belief_n be_v by_o the_o happy_a providence_n of_o god_n preserve_v even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o papacy_n 11._o m._n caluine_n in_o like_a sort_n show_v that_o the_o true_a church_n remain_v under_o the_o papacy_n cum_fw-la dominus_fw-la foedus_fw-la suum_fw-la say_v he_o in_o gallia_n italiâ_n germaniâ_n hispania_n &_o angliâ_n deposuerit_fw-la ubi_fw-la illae_fw-la provinciae_fw-la antichristi_fw-la tyrannide_fw-la oppressae_fw-la sunt_fw-la quò_fw-la tamen_fw-la foedus_fw-la suum_fw-la inuiolabile_fw-la maneret_fw-la baptismum_fw-la primò_fw-la illic_fw-la conseruavit_fw-la qui_fw-la eius_fw-la ore_fw-la consecratus_fw-la invita_fw-la humana_fw-la impietate_fw-la vim_o suamretinet_fw-la deinde_fw-la suâ_fw-la providentiâ_fw-la effecit_fw-la ut_fw-la aliae_fw-la quoque_fw-la reliquiae_fw-la extarent_fw-la ne_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la prorsus_fw-la interiret_fw-la ac_fw-la quemadmodâ—…_n ita_fw-la saepe_fw-la diruuntur_fw-la aedificia_fw-la ut_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la &_o ruinae_fw-la maneant_fw-la ita_fw-la non_fw-la passus_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la ab_fw-la antichristo_fw-la vel_fw-la á_o fundamento_fw-la subverti_fw-la vel_fw-la solo_fw-la aequari_fw-la vicunque_fw-la ad_fw-la puniendam_fw-la hominum_fw-la ingratitudinem_fw-la horribilem_fw-la quassationem_fw-la ac_fw-la disjectionem_fw-la fieri_fw-la permiserit_fw-la sed_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la quoque_fw-la vastatione_n semirutum_fw-la aedificium_fw-la superesse_fw-la voluit_fw-la that_o be_v the_o lord_n have_v make_v his_o covenant_n with_o the_o people_n of_o france_n italy_n germany_n spain_n &_o england_n when_o these_o province_n be_v oppress_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n that_o yet_o still_o his_o covenant_n may_v remain_v muiolable_a first_o he_o preserve_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n among_o they_o which_o be_v consecrate_v by_o his_o own_o mouth_n retain_v his_o force_n in_o despite_n of_o man_n impiety_n &_o beside_o careful_o provide_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v find_v some_o other_o remainder_n also_o that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o altogether_o perish_v and_o even_o as_o oftentimes_o building_n be_v so_o throw_v down_o that_o the_o foundation_n &_o some_o ruin_n do_v remain_v so_o god_n suffer_v not_o his_o church_n to_o be_v subvert_v &_o overthrow_v by_o antichrist_n from_o the_o very_a foundation_n or_o be_v lay_v even_o with_o the_o ground_n but_o howsoever_o to_o punish_v the_o ingratitude_n of_o man_n he_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v horrible_o shake_v tear_v and_o rend_v yet_o his_o pleasure_n be_v that_o the_o building_n shall_v remain_v after_o all_o this_o waste_n and_o decay_n though_o half_o throw_v down_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v bucer_n melancthon_n and_o beza_n who_o say_v quaest_n the_o church_n be_v under_o the_o papacy_n but_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o the_o church_n 9_o we_o say_v say_v philip_n mornay_n that_o among_o that_o poor_a people_n that_o be_v so_o long_a time_n deceive_v under_o the_o darkness_n of_o antichrist_n there_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o maintainer_n be_v the_o bane_n of_o it_o who_o stifle_v and_o choke_v this_o poor_a people_n as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o they_o we_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o antichrist_n hold_v it_o by_o the_o throat_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o salvation_n and_o life_n that_o flow_v from_o christ_n may_v not_o pass_v unto_o it_o to_o be_v short_a say_v he_o we_o say_v that_o the_o people_n be_v of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n but_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o faction_n be_v a_o proud_a seditious_a catiline_n seek_v to_o destroy_v it_o &_o set_v all_o on_o fire_n &_o so_o ever_o he_o most_o apt_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o papacy_n and_o the_o upholder_n of_o the_o papacy_n the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o faction_n that_o be_v in_o it_o m._n deering_n in_o his_o lecture_n speak_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n have_v these_o word_n heb._n if_o any_o man_n will_v here_o object_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o abuse_n yet_o the_o priest_n have_v that_o which_o be_v principal_a liberty_n to_o preach_v and_o minister_v sacrament_n and_o that_o therefore_o their_o ministry_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v i_o answer_v in_o this_o be_v the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n that_o in_o time_n to_o come_v his_o child_n may_v assure_o know_v he_o reserve_v to_o himself_o a_o church_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o desolation_n and_o that_o he_o call_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o confirm_v they_o by_o his_o sacrament_n even_o as_o at_o this_o day_n for_o see_v there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n so_o great_a but_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n scatter_v it_o all_o away_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v so_o much_o adulterate_a either_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o faithful_a a_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n or_o the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v pledge_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o he_o add_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o profanation_n in_o those_o time_n in_o respect_n whereof_o we_o have_v just_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o pertinacious_a maintainer_n of_o such_o confusion_n yet_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n who_o call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v even_o in_o that_o ministry_n give_v grace_n unto_o his_o saint_n thus_o do_v these_o worthy_n write_v touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o former_a time_n tyrannical_o oppress_v by_o antichrist_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o of_o our_o divine_n of_o worth_n and_o learning_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v that_o dissent_v from_o they_o wherefore_o i_o will_v now_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o same_o now_o that_o it_o be_v when_o luther_n